امام شعبی رحمہ اللہ نے روایت کیاہے کہ حضرت ابو بکر صدیق رضی اللہ تعالی عنہ کو اﷲ تعالیٰ نے چار ایسی خصوصیات سے متصف فرمایا جن سے کسی اور کو سرفراز نہیں فرمایا۔
اِلَّا تَنْصُرُوْہُ فَقَدْ نَصَرَہُ اللّٰہُ اِذْ اَخْرَجَہُ الَّذِیْنَ کَفَرُوْا۔ ( التوبۃ: ٤٠)
ہُوَ الَّذِیْ یُصَلِّیْ عَلَیْکُمْ وَ مَلٰئِکَتُہ، لِیُخْرِجَکُمْ مِنَ الظّلُمٰتِ اِلَی النُّوْرِ وَکَانَ بِالْمُؤْمِنِیْنَ رَحِیْمًا (الاحزاب: ٤٣)
4۔ وَالَّذِیْ جَاءَ بِالصِّدْقِ وَصَدَّقَ بِہ اُولٰئِکَ ہُمُ الْمُتَّقُوْنَ۔ (الزمر:٣٣)
5۔ وَلِمَنْ خَافَ مَقَامَ رَبّہ جَنَّتٰنِ (الرحمٰن:٤٦)
لَقَدْ سَمِعَ اللّٰہُ قَوْلَ الَّذِیْنَ قَالُوْا اِنَّ اللّٰہَ فَقِیْر” وَّ نَحْنُ اَغْنِیَاءَ۔ (اٰلِ عمران: ١٨١)
8۔ وَاتَّبِعْ سَبِیْلَ مِنْ اَنَابَ اِلَیَّ ۔
9۔ لَا یَسْتَوِیْ مِنْکُمْ مَنْ اَنْفَقَ مِنْ قَبْلِ الْفَتْحِ وَقَاتَلَ اُولٰئِکَ اَعْظَمُ دَرَجَۃً مِّنَ الَّذِیْنَ اَنْفَقُوْا مِنْم بَعْدُ وَقَاتَلُوْا وَکُلًّا وَّعَدَ اللّٰہُ الْحُسْنٰی وَاللّٰہُ بِمَا تَعْمَلُوْنَ خَبِیْر (الحدید:١٠)
10۔ وَسَیُجَنَّبُہَا الْاَتْقَی O الَّذِیْ یُؤْتِیْ مَالَہ، یَتَزَکّٰیO وَمَا لِاَحَدٍ عِنْدَہ، مِنْ نِّعْمَۃٍ تُجْزٰیO اِلاَّ ابْتِغَاءَ وَجْہِ رَبّہِ الْاَعْلٰیO وَلَسَوْفَ یَرْضٰی O
وَلَسَوْفَ یُعْطِیْکَ رَبُّکَ فَتَرْضٰی O (تفسیر مظہری )
یعنی اُس افضل ُ الخلق بعد الرُسُل
Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) occupies an exalted, everlasting and the most unique position in the religious history of mankind. Of all the Founders of Religion only Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the first and the last to claim that the Message which he brought from Allah Ta’ala to mankind is absolutely complete and final, that his dispensation shall remain in force till the end of the world, and after him no Divine Messenger will come to modify, add, subtract or abrogate any of his teachings. In him, the institution of Prophethood attained its full, final and most perfect form.
History shows that the world from the beginning has not produced any other man who can rival the Prophet of Islam (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) in the field of his teachings, his actions, his deeds or practical way of life.
It was Nabi Muhammad’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) grandest contribution to the elevation of his fellow-men that he re-affirmed the sovereign principle of Monotheism and universal brotherhood of man transcending all barriers that people erect in ignorance and fear. Nabi Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) arose in the midst of a society that was cruelly barbarious, which had no culture, no manners, no society and no civilisation. Humanity was coming very close to calamity. Imagine the same society is today the noble torch-bearer of a new and excellent civilisation. This is one of the main miracles the Prophet of Islam (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) performed and world history bears testimony to this truth. In a short span of 23 years he brought under one banner a most barbarous tribe spread over 2 000 000 square miles of a very remote region of the world.
It is a universal fact that Nabi Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the only Prophet in whose honour praises have been sung by all other religious leaders and some have rather recommended to their followers to follow the path of this great Prophet. People like Guru Nanak, the spiritual head of Sikh sect, and George Bernard Shaw, the philosopher, are such personalities.
Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) accomplished what he undertook in his own short span of life with limited means and all round adversities, trials tortures and tribulations. The task that he accomplished, the work that he did, the manners and the character that he exhibited, and above all, the way in which he completed this stupendous task, is itself a clear proof of his being the last and the living Messenger of Allah whose religion is perfect, character blotless and complete, and teachings marvellous in all respects.
What he preached appealed to man’s reasons and rational faculties rather than to mere sentimentalism, fanaticism, irrationality and superstition. He showed what was crystal clear.
Although he was apostle, philosopher, reformer, religious head, statesman, orator, commander, soldier, administrator, and the head of state, he never sat an inch above the place where his followers used to sit, or ate a morsel more than his Companions ate or wore what was superior than what others used to wear.He was a selfless and sincere friend, perfect guide, graceful companion, loving teacher, an impartial judge and above all a simple and straight forward person. He sat in such a simple attire and mixed up so freely and simply with all the common people that the foreign delegations visiting his capital used to inquire from others as to who the Prophet of Islam was. Can any head of the state or any religious head in any part of the world boast to possess such an amicable nature? Can any head of state be so courageous?
History has known many great and glorious civilisations. The main amongst them being the Chinese civilization, Greek civilization, Roman civilization, Marxism and the Imperialistic. None owes its origin and establishment to a single individual. Nor can it be counted as everlasting. Moreover, these civilisations of the world covered a certain field and certain part of the world. All the civilisations were basically collective efforts of many, but Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) gave Islamic civilisation single-handedly for all times to come.
Over the hills of Makkah, there was a heavenly glow. The birth of our Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) was an earth-shaking event in the year 570 A.D. Born in the most backward and uncivilized city of Makkah in the Middle East, lived only 63 years in this world, remained unlettered throughout, but changed the destiny of the entire humanity. The whole culture of humanity and the existence of human race was revolutionised during these 23 years of his Prophethood and throughout the world he was the only one single person with multiple capacities who could successfully carry out this stupendous task in such a short span of time and amidst untold adversities. He was the Prophet who uprooted Polytheism once for all.
His father, Sayyiduna Abdullah (radi Allahu anhu) and mother, Bibi Aaminah (radi Allahu anhu), passed away after his birth. His grandfather, Sayyiduna Abdul Mutallib (radi Allahu anhu), who took care of him, too soon passed away. He was thus an orphan. Dai Halimah (radi Allahu anha) took care of him for full five years in the desert. But no one knew at that time that this shy, sweet and sublime orphan will grow up to be the greatest and the last Prophet of Allah and show the world the real path to salvation in the most simple and straight-forward style. They never knew that he is Mercy for them as well as for all the worlds and all the generations and all ages so long as the world lasts. Allah Ta’ala says in the Holy Quran: “We sent to you not but as a Mercy for all mankind”.
The personality of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the most perfect and profound in history. A personification of the moral code of life as enshrined in the Holy Quran, he created a moral society and a just State that blended the spiritual with the temporal in the most beautifully balanced synthesis. This was the only Prophet whose words and deeds were 100% alike. He preached what he and his Companions practised, he treated the King and commoner alike. He was sweet, simple, civil and kind to each and everyone. He never hurt the feelings of even his deadliest enemy.
Let us see how some great men, who were not Muslims, but fascinated by Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam), have described him before the World:-
1. Lord Hadly, Sir Charles Archibald, Thomas Carlyle, H.G. Wells, Gibbon, George Bernard Shaw, Guru Nanak, Napoleon Bonaparte, Mahatma Gandhi, Bertland Russel, Dozy, Michael H. Hart and a countless number of historians, philosophers, authors, statesmen and orators have painted a marvellous picture of the Prophet’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) personality and echoed to salute him, his preaching and his practices.
2. In a number of religious books of other religions, extraordinary record of the doings of the Holy Prophet of Islam (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) and prophecies about his birth can clearly be seen. For instance, in Sanskrit religious books the following description is vividly written: “O People! Listen to this sympathetically, the man of praise (Muhammad) will be raised amongst the people whose loftiness of position touch the Heaven and lowers it”. (Sanskrit Holy book)
3. Socrates, the Greek philosopher, told his followers that a man will come from Arabian land, introduce a new religion of purity and peace. He will come earlier and bring prosperity to each and every one.
4. In the book “Prophet of East”, the famous writer of Asia, Diwan Chand Sharma, writes that Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) was the soul of kindness and his influence was never at all forgotten.
5. British Prime Minister, Mr James Callaghan, said on the 5th of February 1979 in a programme “World this Week” on 1978 and events in 1979 in a television interview with B.B.C. that, “traditions, faith and belief of Prophet Muhammad’s religion, Islam commands great support and are indeed very worthy beliefs”.
6. In the famous book, “The 100 Great”, Sayyiduna Rasoolullah’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) name has been selected to be first of all others. The writer, Mr Michael H. Hart, writes that he is the only one in the world who is the greatest in the worldly affairs as well as in the ecclesiastical affairs alike.
7. There are thousands of the authors of the world, including Russians, who have placed Sayyiduna Rasoolullah’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) name on the top of the Law Givers of the World.
8. Prof. Muir writes: “All agree in ascribing to the youth of Muhammad (peace be on him) a modesty of truth and purity of manners rare amongst the people. Endowed with refined mind and delicate taste, reserved and humble, he lived much within himself. The fair character and honourable bearing of unobtrusive youth was the approbation of his fellow citizens and by common consent received the title of ‘Al Amin’ – The Trustworthy. Even those who opposed him agreed to this title”.
9. Mr Marcus Dods writes in his book, “Muhammad, Buddha and Christ”: “Certainly Muhammad had most important characteristics of the Prophetic order. He saw truth about God which fellow men did not see, and he had an irresistible inward impulse to publicise this truth. In respect of this latter qualification, Muhammad may stand first in comparison to most courageous of the heroic Prophets of Israel. For truths sake he risked his life, he suffered daily persecution for years and eventually banishment, the loss of the property, separation of his fellow citizens and of his friends, he suffered in short as much as any man can suffer short of death. No bribe, threat or inducement could silence him”.
10. Arthur Gilman, in his famous book, “Saracens”, writes: “The day Muhammad’s (peace be on him) greatest triumph over his events was also the day of his grandest victory over himself. He freely forgave the Koraysh. Muhammad’s victory was in very truth one of religions and not of politics, he rejected every token of personal homage and declined all legal authority and when the naughty chiefs appeared before him he asked, ‘what you can expect at my hands? ‘ ‘Mercy O generous brother.’ ‘Be it so. You are free’, he exclaimed”.
11. In the book, “The History of Intellectual Development”, Mr John William Draper, says: “A Prophet was born at Mecca in Arabia, the man who of all men has exercised the greatest influence upon human race”.
12. Sir Charles Edward Archibald was a Lieutenant in the British Royal Defence Corpse. He was also the President of the Royal Selsy Conservative Society of Britain. He was so much influenced by the life and works of Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam), the Prophet, that he embraced Islam on 20th December 1923. Abdullah was his new name. He was a popular writer, thinker, statesman and was familiarly known as Sir Abdullah Hamilton. He has written volumes on Islam, and in praise of the Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
13. John Davenport says: “There is no doubt that amongst all Lawgivers and Conquerors, there is not a single one whose life story is found in more details and authenticity than that of Prophet Muhammad (peace be upon him)”.
14. Dr A.K. Germanus, a well-known historian and author of Hungary, who was also for a few years in association with Rabindranath Tagore, embraced Islam and his new name was Abdul Karrim. This was all due to the influence of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) teaching and his practical life which he studied thoroughly.
15. A number of other non-Muslim authors of Europe, Asia and Africa have also written volumes on the Prophet of Islam. Only a cursory glance at these books will show as to how minutely they have studied the life of the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) and reached at a definite conclusion that he was the greatest of all. Some of them have declared the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) as the President of all the Prophets of Allah.
16. Dr Johnson paid his tribute to Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) in the following words: “His purely historical character, his simple humanity, claiming only to be a man among men, his intense realism, avoiding all mystical remoteness; his rejection of miracle; the thoroughly democratic and universal form under which his idea of the Divine monarchy led him to conceive the relations of men; the force of his ethical appeal; … all affiliate Muhammad (peace be upon him) with the modern world”.
17. George Bernard Shaw opines: “I believe that if a man like Muhammad (peace be upon him) were to assume the dictatorship of the modern world, he would succeed in solving its problems in a way that would bring it much needed peace and happiness”.
The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) shed a brilliant light on all problems with which humanity has had to tackle and grapple. His sayings deserve to be studied by all those who want justice, equality and brotherhood established upon earth.
Let us inform our western world that their Prophet Jesus (I’sa alaihis salaam) declared in the most explicable terms to his followers, thus, “O Children of Israel, surely I am the Messenger of Allah to you verifying that which is before me of the Torah and giving the good news of a Messenger of Allah who will come after me his name being Ahmad (Muhammad)”.
The historians of the world have whole-heartedly admitted that Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is that supreme model of human conduct and behaviour that we are enjoined to emulate and imitate. “As regards all standards by which human greatness is measured, we may ask, is there any one greater than Prophet Muhammad?” (Lamartine)
He lived 13 years at Makkah and 10 years in Madina Shareef. He lived the most simple life, he kept all his Companions close to him and all the 23 years were his years of hard toil and continuous exertion. He fought battles and wards, won them, managed the affairs of the State and gave justice to friend and the foe alike, and his words had a magical impact upon life action and behaviour of all humanity.
In only 10 years that he lived in Madina Shareef, he destroyed idolatry, uprooted all evils from the society, raised woman from the status of a chattel to a complete legal equality with man, eradicated drinking and immorality which had till then disgraced the human race, made men in love with faith sincerity and absolutely honest dealings, transformed tribes who had been for centuries content with all kinds of ignorance into a people with ever increasing thirst for knowledge, and for the first time in human history made universal human brotherhood a fact and principle of common law. The life of the Holy Prophet of Islam infact was a miracle in itself judging the above facts.
Writing on the personality of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam), Sir Stanley Lane-Poole says: “In his habits he was extremely simple, although he bestowed great care on his person. His eating and drinking, his dress and his furniture retained, even when he had reached the fullness of power, their almost primitive nature. The only luxuries he indulged in were arms, which he highly prized, and a pair of yellow boots, a present from the Negus of Abyssinia. Perfumes, however, he loved passionately, being most sensitive to smells. Strong drinks he abhorred. “He was gifted with mighty powers of imagination, elevation of mind, delicacy and refinement of feeling. He is more modest than a virgin behind her curtain, it was said of him. He was most indulgent to his inferiors, and would never allow his little page to be scolded whatever he did. Ten years, said Anas, his servant, I was about the prophet, and he never said as much as ‘uff’ to me.
“He was very affectionate towards his family. One of the boys died on his breast in the smoky house of the nurse, a blacksmith’s wife. He was very fond of children; he would stop them in the streets and pat their little heads. He never struck anyone in his life. The worst expression he ever made use of in conversion was ‘What has come to him? May his forehead become darkened with mud!’ When asked to curse someone he replied, ‘I have not been sent to curse, but to be a mercy to mankind’.
“He visited the sick, followed any bier he met, accepted the invitation of a slave to dinner, mended his own clothes, milked the goats, and waited upon himself, relates summarily another tradition. He never first withdrew his hand out of another man’s palm, and turned not before the other had turned.
“He was the most faithfully protector of those he protected, the sweetest and most agreeable in conversation. Those who saw him were suddenly filled with reverence. Those who came near loved him; they who described him would say, ‘I have never seen his like either before or after’. He was of great reservedness, but when he spoke, it was with emphasis and deliberation, and no one could forget what he did”.
Napoleon Bonaparte, Emperor of France says: “Muhammad (peace be upon him) was a prince; he rallied his compatriots around him. In a few years, the Muslims conquered half of the world. They snatched away more souls from false gods, pulled down more idols, demolished more pagan temples in fifteen years than the followers of Moses and Jesus did in fifteen centuries. Muhammad (peace be upon him) was a great man. He might have been, in fact, a god, if the revolution which he was instrumental in bringing about had not been prepared by circumstances. When he appeared, the Arabs had been, since many years, afflicted with civil wars. All those nations that have achieved great things have done them when they came out of such ordeals that renewed equally their souls and their bodies. If the battles of Kadesia and (gap in the original MSS) which enabled the intrepid Muslims to plant the standard of the Prophet on the banks of the Oxus and on the frontiers of China; if those of Ajnadin and Yarmuk, which caused Syria and Egypt to fall under their dominion, were turned against them; if the Khalids, the Zerars and the Amrs had been defeated and repelled to the vast deserts, the Arabs would have gone back to their wandering life; they would have lived like their forefathers, poor and miserable; the names of Muhammad, Ali, and Omar would have remained unknown to the World”.
The Prophet of Islam (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) attained eminence due to his excellence. He dispelled the darkness with his radiance. Very splendid are his qualities and on him and his family. May Allah Ta’ala shower His blessings in countless number. If we recite Durood in abundance, we are sure to enter Paradise safe and sound.
A few Mu’jizas of the Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) are stated below:-
(1) The greatest miracle of the Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the Holy Quran which was revealed upon him. Till this day no person has been able to bring a verse equal to that of the Holy Quran.
(2) The splitting of the Moon was another great miracle. When Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) was 52 years old, the leaders of the disbelievers of the Quraish tribe came to him and said, “If you are a Prophet, then split the moon into two parts.” Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) dearly wanted the people to convert to Islam, especially his close friends and relatives. He prayed, raising up his hands, and the moon split into two equal halves. Each part of the moon was seen above different mountains. The disbelievers said, “Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) has performed magic.” They did not accept Islam.
(3) Once, while the Muslims were in the midst of a battle with the disbelievers, their water ran out. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) dipped his blessed hands into some water and water began to flow from his blessed fingers. This water filled a container, and only stopped until he took his blessed hand out of the water. It is said that in the Battle of Tabuk 70 000 Sahaba and their animals drank this water and used it.
(4) One day, Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) met a person who was holding an idol in his hand: “Will you accept Islam if this idol talks to me?” The idol worshipper said, “I have been worshipping this idol for 50 years and it has never spoken to me. How will it speak to you?” Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) looked at the idol and asked, “Who am I?” A voice was heard from the idol saying: “You are the Prophet of Almighty Allah.” When the idol worshipper heard this, he immediately became a Muslim.
(5) A disbeliever came to Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) and asked him: “How do I know that you are the Prophet of Allah?” Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) answered: “Would you believe in me if that bunch of dates hanging on that tree comes near me when I order it to?” He said that he would. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) called the bunch of dates. The bunch of dates hobbled over to him. He then said, “Go back to your place.” The dates then went back to its place again. The disbeliever, on seeing this miracle, became a Muslim.
(6) One day Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) asked a peasant to convert to Islam. The peasant said that he would accept Islam on condition that Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) revive his neighbour’s daughter, who was dead. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) and the peasant went to a certain grave where the girl was buried. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) called the dead girl by her name. A voice was heard from the grave. The girl appeared. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) asked the girl: “Do you want to come back to the world?” The girl answered: “O Prophet of Almighty Allah! I do not want to come back to the world. I am happier here than I was in my father’s house. The next world for a Muslim is better than this world.” The peasant immediately accepted Islam.
(7) A dumb boy, who was quite grown up, was brought to Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). He asked the boy: “Who am I?” The boy answered: “You are the Prophet of Almighty Allah.” Thereafter, the boy was able to speak until his death.
(8) Sayyiduna Muhammad bin Haatib (radi Allahu anhu) says: “I was young and some boiling water was poured on my body. I was burnt. My father took me to the Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). He rubbed his blessed saliva along the burnt places on my body and then prayed. Immediately, those parts were healed.”
(9) A women once sent some honey to the Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) as a present. He accepted the present and sent back the “empty” pot. But, when she took the pot, she saw that the pot was full of honey. The women returned to the Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) and asked: “O Prophet of Allah! (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) Why did you not accept my present? I wonder, what is my sin?” Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) answered, “We have accepted your present. The honey that you see in your pot is the blessing given by Almighty Allah for your present.” The woman and her children ate this honey for many months. One day, she unknowingly put the honey into another pot. In the new pot, the honey was eventually used up. It was reported to the Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) about what had happened. He declared: “If it had been left in the pot that I sent, they would have eaten it until the end of the world; it would not have decreased at all.”
(10) Sayyiduna Anas bin Maalik (radi Allahu anhu) had a shawl which was given to him by the Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) had wiped his blessed face with it. Sayyiduna Anas (radi Allahu anhu) also used it. When the shawl became stained, he placed it into the fire to remove the stains. Miraculously, the fire never burnt the shawl but it cleaned the stain on it. This was because the shawl had touched the blessed body of the Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
(11) In the battle of Badr, one of the eyeballs of Sayyiduna Qatadah bin Noman (radi Allahu anhu) was plucked out and fell on his cheek. He was in great pain and agony. The Sahaba decided to free him from the pain by cutting off his eye completely. One of the Sahaba advised that he be taken to the Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) put the eyeball back into it’s place with his blessed hand. He prayed, saying: “O! My Allah! Make his eye beautiful.” Sayyiduna Qatadah (radi Allahu anhu’s) eye was more beautiful than the other one. He used to see more clearly with that eye.
(12) During the Battle of Badr, Sayyiduna Okkasha bin Muhsin (radi Allahu anhu) broke his sword on the armour of one of his enemies. When the Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam)saw him, he gave him a stick and said to him: “Go and fight.” As soon as the stick passed into his hands, it changed into a sharp sword. He fought fiercely with it and killed many enemies. Sayyiduna Okkasha (radi Allahu anhu) always carried that sword and fought many battles with it. He named the sword “Aun” or “Help and Victory.”
(13) There was a Sahabi by the name of Sayyiduna Safina (radi allahu anhu). He was freed by the Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam’s) wife, Sayyadah Umme Salma (radi Allahu anha). He served the Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) loyally. He was captured by the disbelievers during the war against the Romans. But, he managed to escape from them. On his way back, he met a lion. He told the lion that he was the servant of Muhammadur Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). He also explained to the lion what had happened to him. The lion rubbed himself on Sayyiduna Safina (radi Allahu anhu) and said: “Walk with me!” They walked together until Muslim soldiers were seen. Then, the lion left.
(14) Sayyiduna Zaid bin Harith (radi Allahu anhu), a very great Sahabi, was travelling to a distant land. The mule rider, whom he had hired, wanted to kill him. Sayyiduna Zaid bin Haarith (radi Allahu anhu) sought permission from the mule rider to perform two Rakaah of Nafil Salaah. The mule rider agreed. At the end of his Salaah, the Sahabi called out “Ya Arhamar Rahimeen” 3 times. As he called out this name each time, a voice was heard saying, “Do not kill him!” Suddenly, a cavalryman with a sword in his hand appeared and killed the mule rider. Then, turning to Sayyiduna Zaid bin Harith (radi Allahu anhu), the man said, “When you began to say, ‘Ya Arhamar Rahimeen,’ I was in the seventh heaven. When you said it for the second time, I had reached the first heaven. The moment that you recited it for the third time, I was here and I rescued you.” Sayyiduna Zaid bin Harith (radi Allahu anhu) immediately understood that he (the man) was an Angel sent by Almighty Allah to assist him.
(15) It was witnessed many times, how the gravel or the food in the blessed hands of the Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam), sounded like bees and recited the Names of Almighty Allah.
Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) had children from only two of his wives. They were Sayyadah Khadijah (radi Allahu anha) and Sayyadah Maria Qibtiya (radi Allahu anha).
SAYYADAH KHADIJAH (RADI ALLAHU ANHA)
Sayyadah Khadijah (radi Allahu anha) had 6 children. They were:
A. Sayyiduna Qasim (radi Allahu anhu): He was the eldest son and passed away in infancy.
B. Sayyiduna Abdullah (radi Allahu anhu): He was born during the period of Prophethood and was called “Tayyab” and “Taahir.” He also passed away in infancy.
C. Sayyadah Zaynab (radi Allahu anha): She was the eldest daughter. She married Sayyiduna Abul Aas (radi Allahu anhu) who only accepted Islam just a year after she passed away in 8 A.H. She passed away from a wound she received while on the Hijrah to Madinatul Munawwarah. She had two children – Sayyiduna Ali (radi Allahu anhu) and Sayyiduna Umama (radi Allahu anhu).
D. Sayyadah Ruqayyah (radi Allahu anha): She was first married to Utba, son of Abu Lahab. She did not live with him and he divorced her. She then married Sayyiduna ‘Uthman (radi Allahu anhu) and migrated with him to Abyssinia and finally settled in Madinatul Munawwarah. They had one son, Sayyiduna Abdullah (radi Allahu anhu) who passed away at the age of 6. She passed away in 2 A.H. after an illness.
E. Sayyadah Umme Kulthum (radi Allahu anha): She was first married to Utaibah, another son of Abu Lahab. She did not want to live with him and he divorced her. In 3 A.H. she married Sayyiduna ‘Uthman (radi Allahu anhu). His first wife, Sayyadah Ruqayyah (radi Allahu anha), passed away. She passed away in Shabaan of 9 A.H.
F. Sayyadah Fathima (radi Allahu anhu): She was the youngest daughter of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). She married Sayyiduna Ali (radi Allahu anhu). They had 3 sons and 2 daughters. Sayyiduna Imam Hassan, Sayyiduna Imam Hussain, Sayyiduna Mohsin, Sayyadah Umme Kulthum and Sayyadah Zainab (radi Allahu anhumul ajma’in). She passed away a few months after Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) left this world. She is considered to be “Sayyidatun Nisaa min Ahlil Jannah” or “Leader of the Women of Paradise.”
SAYYADAH MARIA QIBTIYA (RADI ALLAHU ANHA)
She bore Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) a son, Sayyiduna Ibrahim (radi Allahu anhu), who passed away in infancy.
A. SAYYADAH KHADIJAH (RADI ALLAHU ANHA)
This noble lady belonged to the Quraish tribe. She is also known as “Khatijatul Kubra” or “Khadijah the Great.”
Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) married her when he was 25 years old and she was 40 years old. She was a very devoted wife, companion and councillor, ever ready to stand by Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) in all trials and tribulations. She proved to be an immense support and help to the Cause of Islam. She passed away at the age of 65 years on the 11th of Ramadaan – 10 years after the first revelation. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) has said about her: “The noblest women of the world are Sayyadah Mariam (alaihis salaam) and Sayyadah Khadijah (radi Allahu anha).” (Bukhari Shareef)
B. SAYYADAH SA’UDA (RADI ALLAHU ANHA)
Sayyadah Sa’uda (radi Allahu anha) was a widow and the daughter of Sayyadah Zama (radi Allahu anhu). She married Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) after Sayyadah Khadijah (radi Allahu anha) had passed away. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) was then 55 years old.
She was generous, affectionate and kind. The reason for his marriage was that he needed someone to care for his children so that he could concentrate on the heavy responsibilities of Prophethood. Sayyadah Aisha Siddique (radi Allahu anha) has said about her: “It is only Sa’uda, on seeing whom, I wish my soul lived in her body.” Sayyadah Sa’uda (radi Allahu anha) passed away in 55 A.H.
C. SAYYADAH AISHA SIDDIQUE (RADI ALLAHU ANHA)
She was the daughter of Sayyiduna Abu Bakr (radi Allahu anhu) and was unmarried. In the 10th year of the mission, Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) married her. Since she was very young at the time of her marriage, she only began to live with him in Madinatul Munawwarah in 2 A.H. He married Sayyadah Aisha Siddique (radi Allahu anha) in order to strengthen the ties of friendship with Sayyiduna Abu Bakr (radi Allahu anhu), his closest friend and also so that she could teach other women.
Sayyadah Aisha (radi Allahu anha) led a very simple life without comfort and luxury. She dressed very simple. She served Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) with utmost devotion and he loved her very much. She led a very pious life.
When Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) passedaway, she was 25 years old. Thereafter, she lived for another 48 years and saw the rule of all the four Khulafaa.
She is remembered for her intelligence, intuition, her knowledge of Hadith and principles of religion, secrets of Islamic knowledge, Arabic literature, piety and Islamic Fiqh. She became a great Madani (person of Madinatul Munawwarah) scholar and knew several thousand Ahadith by heart. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) himself used to teach her and answer her questions. She used to also teach other women. A great Scholar, Imam Zahri (radi Allahu anhu), has said about her: “Sayyadah Aisha (radi Allahu anha’s) knowledge will surpass the knowledge of all the males and Mothers of the Faithful put together.”
D. SAYYADAH HAFSA (RADI ALLAHU ANHA)
She was the daughter of Sayyiduna Umar (radi Allahu anhu) and was a widow. In 2 or 3 A.H. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) married her. He also gave his own daughter, Sayyadah Umm Kulthum (radi Allahu anha), in marriage to Sayyiduna ‘Uthman (radi Allahu anhu).
She was a very learned person and spent most of her time in reading and writing. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) had personally taught her with the result that she was an authority on Islamic knowledge. She was also given the original hand-written copy of the Holy Quran to keep. She was very pious and saintly. She passed away in the month of Shabaan 45 A.H.
E. SAYYADAH ZAYNAB (RADI ALLAHU ANHA)
She was the daughter of Khuzaimah. She was a widow and was poverty stricken. Moved by her piety and self-sacrifice, Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) married her in 3 A.H. Sayyadah Zaynab (radi Allahu anha) was a very kind-hearted lady and ever ready to help the poor and destitute. She would spend all her income on charity and was called “Ummul Masaakin” or “Mother of the Poor.” She passed away within three months of her marriage and was buried in Jannatul Baqi.
F. SAYYADAH UMME SALMAH (RADI ALLAHU ANHA)
She was the daughter of Abu Ummayyah Sohail. When her husband passed away she was left with four children and had no means of maintenance. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam), now 57 years old, married her in the month of Shawwal in 4 A.H.
She was very beautiful and used to live a very pious life. She did all kinds of good works. She was very learned and had a good knowledge of Hadith. She was able to teach others on Islamic matters. She read the Holy Quran in the same style as Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). She was almost as learned as Sayyadah Aisha (radi Allahu anha). She outlived all the Ummahaatul Mu’mineen and passed away at the age of 84 years in 63 A.H.
G. SAYYADAH ZAINAB (RADI ALLAHU ANHA)
She was the daughter of Jahsh bin Rabah and married Sayyiduna Zaid bin Harith (radi Allahu anhu), the adopted son of Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). After her divorce, she married Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) in 5 A.H., when he was 58 years old.
Her marriage to Sayyiduna Zaid (radi Allahu anhu) was a lesson to all not to distinguish between a free person and a slave in social matters. She was very generous to the poor people of Madinatul Munawwarah. She passed away at the age of 53 years in 20 A.H. and lies buried in Jannatul Baqi. When she passed away, Sayyadah Aisha (radi Allahu anha) said about her: “Alas, the pious respected lady is no more and has left the orphans and widows broken-hearted.”
H. SAYYADAH JUWAIRIYAH (RADI ALLAHU ANHA)
She was the daughter of Harith and was a widow. She was a captive of war and set free by Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) who married her in 5 A.H. As a result of her marriage, the prisoners which belonged to her tribe were set free. This made many accept Islam.
Sayyadah Juwairiyah (radi Allahu anha) was a highly self-respecting person. She was very religious-minded and spent most of her time in Salaah. She was also very learned. She passed away at the age of 65 years in 56 A.H. and lies buried in Jannatul Baqi.
I. SAYYADAH UMME HABIBAH (RADI ALLAHU ANHA)
She was the daughter of Sayyiduna Abu Sufyaan (radi Allahu anhu) and a widow. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) married her when she was 36-37 years old in 6-7 A.H. This marriage also resulted in Sayyiduna Khalid bin Walid (radi Allahu anhu) accepting Islam.
She was a dedicated wife and feared Almighty Allah much. She had much regard for the poor, down-trodden and destitute and prayed a lot for the Muslims. She passed away at the age of 73 in 44 A.H.
J. SAYYADAH SAFIYAH (RADI ALLAHU ANHA)
She was a Jewess and taken captive during the Battle of Khaibar. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) married her in 7 A.H. This made a great impact on the Jews, with the result that many accepted Islam.
She was very dignified in her behaviour, patient and polite. She was very much attached to Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) and he had great regards for her. She was also very generous and kind-hearted. She was also very learned. She passed away at the age of 50 and is buried in Jannatul Baqi.
K. SAYYADAH MAYMUNA (RADI ALLAHU ANHA)
She was a widow. Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) married her in the month of Shawwal when she was 51 years old. Her marriage also drew many towards Islam. She was very pious and humble and fond of advising Muslim women and freeing slaves. She was also very learned. She passed away in 51 A.H.
L. SAYYADAH MARIA QIBTIYA (RADI ALLAHU ANHA)
PART 1
1. LIFE IN ARABIA AND MAKKA BEFORE ISLAM Arabia; The People of Arabia; The Quraish; Religion of the Early Arabs; Bad Deeds of the Arabs; Good Deeds of the Arabs
2. THE HOLY KAABA IS SAVED FROM DESTRUCTION The Holy Kaaba; Abraha’s Plans to destroy the Holy Kaaba; Almighty Allah’s Help; Sura Fil – The Elephant; The Greatest Event in History
3. FAMILY AND BIRTH OF RASOOLULLAH (SALLAL LAAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM) Family of Rasoolullah; Birth of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah; Birth Celebrations; “The Praised One”
4. LIFE IN THE DESERT Waiting for the Nurses; Bibi Halima – The Nurse; Life in the Desert; Strange Happenings
5. SAD CHILDHOOD Bibi Aminah passes away; Grandfather passes away; Under the care of Abu Taalib
6. JOURNEY TO ASH SHAAM Journey to Ash Shaam; Meeting with Bahira
7. RASOOLULLAH (SALLAL LAAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM) PARTICIPATES IN THE AFFAIRS OF HIS SOCIETY Harbul Fijr; Halfil Fudhul
8. RASOOLULLAH (SALLAL LAAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM) AS A MERCHANT “Al Ameen” and “As Saadiq”; Works for Bibi Khadijah; Second trip to Ash Shaam; Physical features of Rasoolullah
9. MARRIAGE TO BIBI KHADIJAH (RADI ALLAHU ANHA) Marriage Proposal; Marriage to Bibi Khadijah; Children of Rasoolullah
10. HOLY KAABA GETS RE-BUILT Placing of the Hajr-e-Aswad; Rasoolullah solves the Problem
PART 2
11. RASOOLULLAH (SALLAL LAAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM) IS ALMIGHTY ALLAH’S MESSENGER The Cave of Hira; First Revelation – First Words of the Holy Quran
12. REVELATIONS FROM ALMIGHTY ALLAH Wife Comforts him; Waraqa bin Naufal; Second Revelation; More Revelations
13. ISLAMIC MOVEMENT BEGINS PRIVATELY The Islamic Movement; Sayyiduna Ali accepts Islam; Other Early Muslims; Sahaba and Sahabiyah; End of First Stage
14. ISLAMIC MOVEMENT BECOMES PUBLIC The Quraish and the Dinner; The Call from Mount Saffa
15. PLANS OF THE KUFFAR Reasons why the Quraish did not want to accept Islam; Plan one -Insulting Poems; Plan two – Demand for Miracles; Plan three – Influencing Abu Taalib
16. THE SUFFERINGS OF THE SAHABA IN MAKAKKATUL MUKARRAMAH Sahaba who were tortured by the Kuffar; Shaheed
17. KUFFAR PERSECUTE RASOOLULLAH (SALLAL LAAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM)
18. SAYYIDUNA HAMZA (RADI ALLAHU ANHU) ACCEPTS ISLAM
19. KUFFAR MAKE AN OFFER TO Rasoolullah (SALLAL LAAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM)
20. MUSLIMS MIGRATE TO ABYSSINIA First Batch of Muslims; Kuffar try to get Muslims back; Sayyiduna Jafer’s (radi Allahu anhu) speech
PART 3
21. SAYYIDUNA UMAR (RADI ALLAHU ANHU) ACCEPTS ISLAM Incident at the House; Sayyiduna Umar Accepts Islam; Islam strengthened
22. BOYCOTT OF THE MUSLIMS BY THE QURAISH Terms of the Boycott; Muslims live in Hardship; Views of Boycott changes; Muslims return Home; Poet accepts Islam
23. YEAR OF SORROW Death of Abu Taalib; Loss of Bibi Khadijah
24. MISSION TO TA’IF Reception at Ta’if; Forgiveness for People of Ta’if; Jinns accept Islam; Under the Protection of Mutim bin Adi
25. JOURNEY TO THE HEAVENS – MEE’RAJ Mee’raj in the Holy Quran; Sayyiduna Jibra’el’s visit; Journey to Masjidul Aqsa; Journey to the Heavens; Meeting with Almighty Allah; The Title of “Siddique”
26. ISLAMIC MOVEMENT SPREADS TO MADINATUL MUNAWWARAH First Pledge of Aqaba; Second Pledge of Aqaba; Teachers appointed for New Muslims
27. PLOT OF THE KUFFAR TO KILL RASOOLULLAH (SALLAL LAAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM) First Hijrah to Madinatul Munawwarah (Yathrib); Meeting of the Kuffar at Darul Nadwa; Rasoolullah’s Escape
PART 4
28. HIJRAH TO MADINATUL MUNAWWARAH Importance of the Hijrah; Incident at the Cave; Kuffar reach Cave; Kuffar offer 100 Camels as Prize Money
29. MASJIDUL QUBA : THE FIRST MOSQUE IN ISLAM
30. YATHRIB BECOMES MADINATUN NABAWI Madinites Welcome Rasoolullah; Piece of Land Bought for Masjid; Madinatun Nabi; Islamic Year
31. BROTHERHOOD OF THE ANSAAR AND MUHAJIRUN (1 AH) Ansaar; Muhajirun; Brotherhood formed
32. BUILDING OF MASJIDUN NABAWI (1 AH) Building of the Masjid; Ashaabus Saffa; Rooms Built for Rasoolullah
33. PEACE TREATY WITH THE JEWS
34. ISLAMIC STATE OF MADINATUL MUNAWWARAH Introduction of the Azaan; Change of Qiblah to Makkatul Mukarramah; More Quranic Instructions; Christian Delegation
35. EXPEDITIONS Sariyas undertaken by the Sahaba; Sariyas undertaken by Sayyiduna Rasoolullah; Killing of Amr bin Hadramani; Abu Sufyaan’s Caravan
PART 5
36. THE BATTLE OF BADR (17 RAMADAAN 2 AH) Meaning of “Jihad”; Causes that Led to the Battle of Badr; The two Armies at Badr; Glad Tidings for the Muslims; The Battle of Badr; Results of the Battle; Effects of the Battle
37. OTHER EVENTS (2 AH – 3 AH) Expedition of Sawiq; The Munafiqs Increase; Jews of the Banu Quainuqa Expelled; Plans of the Kuffar
PART 6
38. THE BATTLE OF UHUD (3 AH) Reasons that led to the Battle of Uhud; Muslims and Kuffar Armies gather; Battle begins; Archers disobey orders; Confusion in the Muslim Ranks; Outcome of the Battle; Lessons of Uhud
39. OTHER EVENTS (3 AH – 4 AH) Huffaz made Shaheed
40. EXPULSION OF BANU NADIR(4 AH) Jews plan to kill Rasoolullah; Banu Nadir Expelled; Attempts to invade Madinatul Munawwarah in 5 AH
PART 7
41. THE BATTLE OF THE DITCH (KHANDAQ) (5 AH) Enemies of Islam Unite; Trenches Dug around city; Seige of Madinatul Munawwarah; Plans of the Banu Quraiza; Almighty Allah’s Help
42. END OF THE BANU QURAIZA (5 AH) Seige of the Banu Quraiza; A Judge is chosen by the Jews; Saad’s Verdict; Peace in Madinatul Munawwarah
PART 8
43. MUSLIMS PREPARE FOR UMRAH (6 AH) Dream of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam); March to Makkatul Mukarramah; Quraish stop entry of Muslims; Urwah’s Speech to the Meccans; Sayyiduna ‘Uthman sent to Quraish; Rumour spread in Muslim Camp
44. BAITUR RIDWAAN – PLEDGE UNDER THE TREE (6 AH)
45. THE TREATY OF HUDAIBIYAH (6 AH) Conditions of the Treaty
46. THE CLEAR VICTORY
PART 9
47. THE DEFEAT OF THE JEWS AT KHAIBAR (7 AH) Jewish army at Khaibar; Muslims confront Jews in their Forts; Outcome of the Battle; Fall of other Jewish Tribes; Poison by Jewish Lady; Peace attained
48. INVITING RULERS TO ACCEPT ISLAM (6 AH – 7 AH) Heraculeus of Byzantine; Khusro Parvez of Iran; Marquaqas of Egypt; Negus of Abyssinia
49. MUSLIMS ENTER MAKKATUL MUKARRAMAH FOR UMRAH (7 AH) Muslims perform Umrah; Meccans accept Islam
PART 10
50. THE BATTLE OF MUTTAH (8 AH) Mission to Basra; Preparations of Muslim Army; The Battle of Muttah; The Title of “Saifullah”
51. MECCAN KUFFAR BREAK TREATY (8 AH) Banu Baqr listen to Quraish; Demands sent to Quraish; Quraish aim for Peace
52. MUSLIMS MARCH TO FREE MAKKATUL MUKARRAMAH (8 AH) Muslim army leaves Madinatul Munawwarah; Quraish given warning; Pardon to an enemy of Islam
53. CONQUEST OF MAKKATUL MUKARRAMAH (8 AH) Four Divisions of Muslim army enter the City; Speech to the Meccans
54. THE HOLY KAABA IS PURIFIED Idols are Broken; Ansaar’s Fears; Fate of the Kuffar; Makkatul Mukarramah declared Sacred; Other Idols destroyed
PART 11
55. BATTLE OF HUNAIN AND TA’IF (8 AH) Tribes of Hawazin and Thaqif unite; Kuffar Plan of Attack; Large Muslim army; The Battle of Hunain; The Kuffar flee to Ta’if; Fate of the Hawazin Tribe
56. THE SHARE OF THE ANSAAR
57. EXPEDITION OF TABUK AGAINST THE ROMANS (10 AH) Threat by the Romans; The Hardship army; The Journey; Victory without Fighting; Peace Treaties; Burning of Masjid-e-Dhirar; Hajj Taught
58. THE YEAR OF DEPUTATIONS (10 AH)
PART 12
59. FAREWELL PILGRIMAGE AND THE LAST SERMON Call for Hajj; The Hajj; The Last Sermon; Wahi
60. FINAL JOURNEY OF RASOOLULLAH (SALLAL LAAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM) Threat of the Romans; Sudden illness; Last Address; Recovery; last Words; Reaction from Sahaba; Election of Sayyiduna Abu Bakr ; Burial
SUPERIOR QUALITIES OF SAYYIDUNA RASOOLULLAH (SALLAL LAAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM)
(1) Almighty Allah wrote Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam’s) name in the Heavens and in the seven skies.
(2) The Angels were commanded to bow down to Nabi Adam (alaihis salaam), because he had the Nur (Light) of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) on his blessed forehead.
(3) After the birth of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam), Shaytaan could not go into the skies and steal news from the Angels.
(4) Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) used to be cradled by the Angels when he was a child.
(5) While he was in his cradle, he used to speak to the moon and the moon used to move in the whichever direction Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam’s) blessed fingers moved.
(6) He could see behind him while looking in front of him.
(7) He could see in the darkness as well as he could see in the daylight.
(8) His blessed saliva revived those who were sick.
(9) While his eyes were closed, his heart was awake.
(10) He never yawned during his entire lifetime.
(11) His perspiration had the scent of sweet roses.
(12) Although he was of medium height, he looked taller when he stood next to a tall person.
(13) He did not have a shadow, either in the sunlight or the moonlight.
(14) No flies, mosquitoes or any other kind of insects ever came onto his blessed body or clothes.
(15) His clothes never got dirty, no matter how long he wore them.
(16) The Angels followed him wherever he walked.
(17) When he stepped on a rock, his footprint would be left on it.
(18) He possessed the greatest wisdom of all creations.
(19) Almighty Allah put the name of the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) next to His Name in the Kalimah Shahaadah.
(20) Other Ambiya were Prophets for a certain country or special nation. He was the Prophet unto the entire creation.
(21) The Ummah of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam), are more than that of all the Ummahs of all the other Ambiya put together.
(22) To call to Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) with his name or to speak loudly before him is prohibited since it is disrespectful to do so.
(23) He was visited approximately twenty four thousand times by Sayyiduna Jibra’el (alaihis salaam).
(24) Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam’s) wives and daughters are the best in the world. There are no women more superior to them.
(25) The soil in the grave of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is superior to every other place, including that of the Holy Kaaba.
(26) Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is alive in his grave. He reads the Holy Quran and even performs his Salaah in the grave.
(27) His grave is visited by thousands of Angels daily. Those Angels who visit his grave once, do no get a second chance to visit his grave.
(28) It is obligatory on every Muslim to love Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). The sign of love for him is to adapt his way of life and always remember him.
(29) It is Waajib (compulsory) to follow and love the Ahle Bait (Family of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) declared: “He who has hostility towards my Ahle Bait is a hypocrite.”
(30) It is also necessary to love all the Companions (Sahaba) of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) declared, “After my demise, do not feel hostility towards my Sahaba. Loving them means loving me. He who hurts them also hurts me. He who hurts me also hurts Almighty Allah and those who hurt Almighty Allah are tormented by Him.”
(31) Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is aware of all the actions of his Ummah.
(32) He was granted Mee’raj by Almighty Allah.
THE PROPHET (SALLAL LAAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM) AND THE HOLY QURAN
Once Sayyidah Ayesha Siddiqah (radi Allahu anha) was asked concerning the character of the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) and she answered, “Do you not recite the Holy Quran”. When the people replied that they did, she then said: “His Blessed Character is the Holy Quran”.
1. The Holy Prophet’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) coming is the Holy Quran
2. His leaving is the Holy Quran.
3. His seeing is the Holy Quran.
4. His hearing is the Holy Quran.
5. His understanding is the Holy Quran.
6. His explaining is the Holy Quran.
7. His talking is the Holy Quran.
8. His standing is the Holy Quran.
9. His sitting is the Holy Quran.
10. His walking is the Holy Quran.
11. His resting is the Holy Quran.
12. His waking is the Holy Quran.
13. His sleeping is the Holy Quran.
14. His eating is the Holy Quran.
15. His drinking is the Holy Quran.
16. His nature is the Holy Quran.
17. His condition is the Holy Quran.
18. His history is the Holy Quran.
19. His Prophethood is the Holy Quran.
20. His worshipping is the Holy Quran.
21. His striving is the Holy Quran.
22. His law is the Holy Quran.
23. His way is the Holy Quran.
24. His Sunnah is the Holy Quran.
25. His wisdom is the Holy Quran.
26. His bravery is the Holy Quran.
27. His justice is the Holy Quran.
28. His fluency is the Holy Quran.
29. His recognition is the Holy Quran.
30. His honesty is the Holy Quran.
31. His generosity is the Holy Quran.
32. His praise is the Holy Quran.
33. His desire is the Holy Quran.
34. His Jihad is the Holy Quran.
35. His decision is the Holy Quran.
36. His victory is the Holy Quran.
37. His peace-making is the Holy Quran.
38. His pleasure is the Holy Quran.
39. His giving is the Holy Quran.
40. His modesty is the Holy Quran.
41. His movement is the Holy Quran.
42. His speech is the Holy Quran.
43. His character is the Holy Quran.
44. His beauty is the Holy Quran.
45. His intelligence is the Holy Quran.
46. His saying is the Holy Quran.
47. His actions is the Holy Quran.
48. His Kalma is the Holy Quran.
49. His miracle is the Holy Quran.
50. His Namaaz is the Holy Quran.
51. His Fasting is the Holy Quran.
52. His Hajj is the Holy Quran.
53. His biography is the Holy Quran.
54. His introduction is the Holy Quran.
55. The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) himself is the mirror of the Holy Quran.
56. His entire life is the Holy Quran.
57. The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) from within is the Holy Quran.
58. His physical self is the Holy Quran.
59. His personality is an example of the Holy Quran.
60. His leadership is the Holy Quran.
61. His piety is the Holy Quran.
62. His diplomacy is the Holy Quran.
63. His proficieny is the Holy Quran.
THE HOLY QURAN AND THE HOLY PROPHET (SALLAL LAAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM)
1. His reality.
2. His birth.
3. His love.
4. His closeness.
5. His mercy.
6. His blessing.
7. His firmness.
8. His status.
9. His exaltedness.
10. His humbleness.
11. His character.
12. His knowledge.
13. His attaining of knowledge.
14. His teachings.
15. His life.
16. His era.
17. His city.
18. His titles.
19. His remembrance.
20. His miracles.
21. His journey.
22. His blessed face.
23. His blessed hair.
24. His blessed sight.
25. His word.
26. His blessed chest.
27. His blessed hands.
28. His throwing.
29. His respect.
30. His calling.
31. His request.
32. His desire.
33. His happiness.
34. His Ummah.
35. His allegiance.
36. His Ziyaarah.
37. His pleading.
38. His blessed wives.
39. His blessed family.
40. His giving.
41. His stopping.
42. His daily way.
43. His victory.
44. His biography.
45. His Meelad (birth).
46. His salutation.
REMEMBRANCE (ZIKR) OF THE PROPHET (SALLAL LAAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM)
1. Almighty Allah first made remembrance of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
2. His remembrance is the Sunnah of Allah.
3. His remembrance is the soul of Ibaadat.
4. His remembrance is the key to Jannah.
5. His remembrance is the solution to all calamities.
6. His remembrance is protection from Hell.
7. His remembrance is cure for illnesses.
8. His remembrance takes away evil.
9. His remembrance is the path to salvation.
10. His remembrance is the means to Almighty Allah.
11. His remembrance is a way of thanking Allah.
12. His remembrance is the way of all Prophets.
13. His remembrance takes place amongst the Angels.
14. His remembrance is the way of humans.
15. His remembrance is the way of the Jinns.
16. His remembrance is in all the creations of the universe.
17. His remembrance is Shari?ah.
18. His remembrance is Tareeqah.
19. His remembrance is Ma’arifat.
20. His remembrance is Haqeeqat.
21. His remembrance is Ibaadat.
22. His remembrance is prayer.
23. His remembrance is in the Holy Quran.
24. His remembrance is in the Injeel (Bible).
25. His remembrance is in the Zaboor.
26. His remembrance is in the Torah.
27. His remembrance is in all the Books of Allah.
28. His remembrance is in the Azaan.
29. His remembrance is in Namaaz.
30. His remembrance takes place in the heights of the sky.
31. His remembrance takes place in the depths of the earth.
32. His remembrance takes place on the peaks of mountains and the depths of the sea.
33. His remembrance is in the winds.
34. His remembrance is in every atom of the earth.
35. His remembrance is in the beauties of the earth.
36. His remembrance is in Jannah.
37. His remembrance was in every era.
38. His remembrance takes place in every language.
39. His remembrance is in the physical domain.
40. His remembrance is in the spiritual domain.
41. His remembrance is in the domains of the souls.
42. His remembrance is in the domains of the body.
43. His remembrance took place before the earth existed.
44. His remembrance will take place even after Qiyamah.
45. His remembrance is even in the graves of the deceased.
46. His remembrance will take place on the Day of Reckoning.
47. His remembrance always took place.
48. His remembrance will always take place.
49. His remembrance brightens one?s heart.
50. His remembrance strengthens ones faith.
51. His remembrance is the way of the Saints.
UNIQUENESS ABOUT THE HOLY PROPHET MUHAMMAD (SALLAL LAAHU ALAIHI WASALLAM)
1. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the first creation of Allah.
2. Almighty Allah created the universe through the Sadqa of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
3. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) has been decorated with all the beauties of the garbs of Prophethood.
4. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the most exalted of all the Prophets.
5. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the Universal Prophet.
6. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the Prophet of all Prophets.
7. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the first and the last.
8. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the final Messenger of Allah.
9. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is Mercy unto the Worlds.
10. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the intercessor.
11. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the bright proof of Allah.
12. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the Noor (light of Allah).
13. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the Zikr (remembrance) of Allah.
14. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the Kaaba of the Kaaba.
15. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is present and seeing everything.
16. Love and reverance of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the basis of Imaan.
17. Insult to the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is Kufr.
18. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is alive.
19. To call to the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) and ask him for assistance is permissible and a means of great blessings.
20. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) hears and sees us.
21. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) helps in the times of need.
22. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is Allah’s servant and final Prophet.
23. The Beloved Habeeb(sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is human, but the greatest of humans.
24. To say the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) to be ordinary human like us is Kufr .
25. You are not allowed to call the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) by his name, “Yaa Muhammad” or “Yaa Ahmad”.
26. The Beloved Habeeb(sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) should be addressed by saying “Yaa Rasoolallah”, ” Yaa Habeeballah”, etc.
27. The religion of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is a perfected religion.
28. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the master of the Shari?ah.
29. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the leader of Jannah.
30. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) has been given the keys to Allah’s Treasures.
31. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the distributor of the bounties of Allah.
32. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) has given Jannah to his beloveds.
33. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) brought the dead back to life.
34. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) brought the sun back from setting.
35. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) split the moon in two parts just by pointing his finger.
36. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) cured the ill.
37. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) blessed childless people with children.
38. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) made stones read the Kalima.
39. Animals made Sajdah to the Beloved Habeeb(sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
40. Trees showed obedience to the Beloved Habeeb(sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
41. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) gave the treasures of both worlds with his empty hands.
42. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is aware of all that which was and will be.
43. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) saw Almighty Allah with his physical eyes.
44. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) spoke to the Almighty Allah without any means.
45. The Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) can make Halaal or Haraam as he desires.
47. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) was born miraculously circumcised.
48. The Holy Prophet Muhammad?s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) body has no shadow.
49. Flies never sat on the body or clothes of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
50. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) never yawned.
51. It is permissible and a blessing to commemorate the Meelad of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
52. Everything about the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is pure.
53. As long as the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) sat on any animal it would not answer the call of nature.
54. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) used to see behind him just like he saw in front.
55. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) hears from both far and near alike.
56. To obey the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is compulsory.
57. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) lead the Nabis on the earth and the Angels in the sky in Namaaz.
58. To send Durood on the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) at least once in a lifetime is Fardh.
59. To read Durood once on hearing the name of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is Waajib and to do so continuosly is Mustahab.
60. To write abbreviations such as “S.A.W” or “A.S.” or “S”, etc. is not permissible.
61. If one kissed the thumbs and rubs them on the eyes when hearing the Holy Prophet Muhammad?s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) name, then Insha-Allah, one will never become blind.
62. By sending Durood with love on the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) gains one Jannah.
63. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) showed more than three thousand miracles.
64. The Holy Prophet Muhammad?s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) entire life is a miracle.
65. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) parents where brought back to life, made Ziyarah of him and read his Kalima.
66. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) parents are Muslims, Sahabi and Jannati.
67. Whosoever is linked to the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) becomes blessed.
68. Whosoever sees the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) in his dream has seen him and none other.
69. No man, Jinn or Shaitaan can take the form of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
70. Hazrat Jibraeel (alaihis salaam) came 24 000 times to the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
71. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) went for one physical Me’raj and thirty-four spiritual Me’raj.
72. The Holy Prophet Muhammad?s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) heart was split four times: at the home of Dai Halima (radi Allahu anha); when he was ten years old; before the Revelation and when he undertook the physical Me’raj.
73. We will be questioned in our graves concerning the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
74. His enemies will be ignored by Allah on the Day of Qiyamah.
75. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) will be blessed with Kauthar and Maqaam-e-Mahmood (Station of Praise) on the Day of Qiyamah.
76. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) has been blessed with the opening of the doors of intercession.
77. To make Ziyarah of the Rauza-e-Anwar of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is close to Waajib.
78. Every morning and every evening 70 000 angels present themselves at the Rauza-e-Anwar of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) to send Salaams and this practise will continue until Qiyamah.
79. The Holy Prophet Muhammad?s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) wives? are the mothers of the nation.
80. The Holy Prophet Muhammad?s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) wives? are also amongst the Ahle Bait.
81. The Holy Prophet Muhammad?s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) wives? the most exalted amongst women.
82. The Holy Prophet Muhammad’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) genealogy continued from the descendants of Hazrat Sayyadah Fathima Zahra (radi Allahu anha).
N.B. Hazrat Sayyadah Fathima Zahra (radi Allahu anha) is the most exalted woman in this world and in the Aakirah as she is the flesh of Rasollullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
83. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) has been blessed with the strength of fourty men of Jannah.
84. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) defeated the famous wrestler named Rukaana on many occassions.
85. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) did not perform Janazah Salaah for Hazrat Khadija (radi Allahu anha) as Janazah Salaah was not Fardh then.
86. The Holy Prophet Muhammad?s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) forefather, Sayyiduna Abdul Munaaf (radi Allahu anhu) was known as the “Moon of Makkah” due to the Noor of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (salaam laahu alaihi wasallam) being on his forehead.
87. The Holy Prophet Muhammad?s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) great grandfather, Sayyiduna Hashim (radi Allahu anhu), named also as “Amr”, was a very generous and an excellent host.
88. The Holy Prophet Muhammad?s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) grandfather, Hazrat Abdul Mutallib (radi Allahu anhu), was a pious person. Beautiful scent used to come out of his body, and the people of Makkah would make Du?a through his Wasila in times of need.
89. The Noor of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) used to shine brightly in the forehead of Hazrat Abdullah (radi Allahu anhu), his father.
90. His mother was given glad tidings of his birth by various Nabis of Allah.
91. During the Holy Prophet Muhammad?s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) birth, maidens from Jannah assisted his mother.
92. The Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) was born saying “Rabbi habli ummati”.
93. His uncle, Hazrat Abbas’s (radi Allahu anhu), voice could be heard eight miles away when he spoke.
94. When the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) was born, Angels presented themselves at his home.
95. On the birth of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) the Holy Kaaba bowed and made Salaam to him.
96. The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the greatest of all eras.
97. The Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) Deen is the greatest of all Deens.
98. The Holy Quran revealed on the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the greatest of all Books.
99. The Holy Prophet’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) Shari?ah is the greatest of all Shari?ahs.
100. The Holy Prophet’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) Ummah is the greatest of all ummats.
101. The Holy Prophet’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) companions are the greatest companions.
102. The Ulama of the Holy Prophet’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) Ummah are the greatest of all Ulama.
103. The Awliyah of the Holy Prophet’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) Ummah are the greatest of all Awliyah.
104. The Martyrs of the Holy Prophet’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) Ummah are the greatest of Martyrs.
105. The Holy Prophet’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) language is the greatest of all languages.
106. The Prophet ‘s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) country is the greatest of all countries.
107. The Holy Prophet’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) family is the greatest of all the Prophet’s families.
108. The Holy Prophet’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) genealogy is the greatest genealogy.
109. The Holy Prophet’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) miracles are the greatest of miracles.
110. The Holy Prophet’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) scent is the greatest scent.
111. Water that came out of the fingers of the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the greatest of waters.
112. The Holy Prophet Muhammad?s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) grave where he is resting is that ground which is greater than the Kaaba and the Arsh.
113. The greatest favour and grace of all is the Holy Prophet Muhammad (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
114. The Holy Prophet’s (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) birth is the happiest of all occassions.
115. “Layumkinus sana’oo kama kana haqqahu, bad az khuda buzrug tu’i qissa mukhtasar”.
When the Month of Rabi-ul-Awwal arrives and the moon of this glorious month is sighted, then the gardens of Islam begin to bloom illuminating the fragrance of the most beautifully scented of flowers, the pearl of the creation of Allah, Muhammad Mustapha (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).It was in his Sadaqah that the entire universe came into existence. It was for his welcome and to inform the creation of his coming that Almighty Allah sent various other Prophets on earth. If Almighty Allah had not sent the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam), He would not have revealed His Rububiyah. He is the Noor of Almighty Allah, Leader and Imam of the Ambiya and the Rasools. He is the hope of the distraught and the intercessor for the sinners. He is the Maalik of Jannah and the distributor of the Ne’mahs of Almighty Allah. He is the pride and honour of the skies and of the earth. The Throne and the rest of the Universe rejoiced on the birth of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). he Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is not only the perfect human, but he is the splendour of humanity. He is not only for a single nation, one city, one town or one country, but he is the mercy unto the worlds until Qiyamah. All the successes and benefits of the world are under the feet of Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). All the levels and path that lead to Almighty Allah find their basis from him. Thus, we should remember him in every breath, on every step and in every time.
A Muslim may make much Salaah, keep much Fasts and perform many Hajj as possible, but until he does not make his heart the city of love for the Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam), his faith is incomplete. It is the Hadith that none is a true believer unless he loves the Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) more than his life, family, parents and belongings.
Almighty Allah loves the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) so dearly that He swears an oath on the city, era and age of the Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). With His Name Allah always mentions the name of the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam), showing his excellence. When Almighty Allah spoke of other Ambiya, He used their names, but for Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) he used his blessed titles. He loves him so dearly that He and His Angels send Salaams for His Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). Love for the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is love for Almighty Allah. Without his obedience, there is no obedience to Almighty Allah. Not only should we send Peace and Salutations, but we should spread the teachings of his life and the Sunnah of Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). It is useless calling his name while being disobedient to him. If you love him you will be steadfast in your Salaah. You will never lie and commit sin. A true lover will never use anything that is Haraam. He will always serve the Servants of Allah and follow the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). He who loves him truly will not have pride and show disrespect to his elders. He will always be patient and grateful. The reason for this is that true love holds great tests and success is to accept the beloved totally. True love and respect for the Beloved Habeeb (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is the first condition of Imaan. May our lives and death be blessed with the love of our Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). Aameen.
All Praises is due to Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala, Peace and Blessings be upon the most perfect of creations, His Beloved Habeeb, Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam his Noble Family and the Illustrious Sahaba Riwanullahi Ta’ala Alaihim Ajma’een and all the pious servants of Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.
In present era we are suffering sects and scholars who imposes verdicts of Shirk and Bid’at on those who celebrate Mawlid an-Nabi Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam with great enthusiasm and integrity and due to which the simple and straightforward people who are less in knowledge of Qur’an and Hadith get nervous whether they are following the Truth or not.
Here are ample proofs from Qur’an al-Kareem and Ahadith of Beloved Prophet Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him which shows beyond a shadow of a doubt that Celebrating Milad-un-Nabi Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam is absolutely Lawful.
..:: The Holy Qur’an Says ::..
قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا أَنزِلْ عَلَيْنَا مَآئِدَةً مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ تَكُونُ لَنَا عِيداً لِّأَوَّلِنَا وَآخِرِنَا وَآيَةً مِّنكَ وَارْزُقْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الرَّازِقِينَ
Issa son of Maryam submitted, ‘O Allah our Lord, ‘sends down to us a tray of food from the heaven so that it may be an occasion of rejoicing for us, for the first and the last of us and a sign from You, and provide for us and you are the best of Providers. [Surah Al-Ma’idah, Verse 114]
The day when food is sent from skies is day of rejoicing (EID); then the day when soul of universe Peace be with him was born must be the delight for the day of rejoicing.
Look what Allah has said:
وَأَمَّا بِنِعْمَةِ رَبِّكَ فَحَدِّثْ
And publicize well the favors of your Lord. [Surah Al-Duha, Verse 11]
Allah himself commemorating Milad in Holy Qar’an as we do in our gatherings, Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala Says in the Holy Qur’an:
هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَكَفَى بِاللَّهِ شَهِيدًا
It is He Who has sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth that he may make it prevail over all other religions And Sufficient is Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta as witness. [Surah Al-Fatha, Verse 28]وَإِذْ قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْكُم مُّصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ مِنَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَمُبَشِّرًا بِرَسُولٍ يَأْتِي مِن بَعْدِي اسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُم بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ قَالُوا هَذَا سِحْرٌ مُّبِينٌ
And remember when Issa son of Maryam, said, ‘O children of Israel, I am Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’s Messenger to you, confirming the previous Book Tourat before me and conveying the glad news of the Messenger who will come after me, his name is Ahmad! ‘ But when Ahmed came to them with bright signs, they said, ‘this is an open magic.’ [Surah As-Saf, Verse 6]لَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُم بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَؤُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Assuredly there has come to you a messenger from among yourselves, heavy upon him is your suffering; ardently desirous of your welfare, and to Muslims is most Kind and Merciful. [Surah Tauba, Verse 128]لَقَدْ مَنَّ اللّهُ عَلَى الْمُؤمِنِينَ إِذْ بَعَثَ فِيهِمْ رَسُولاً مِّنْ أَنفُسِهِمْ يَتْلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتِهِ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَإِن كَانُواْ مِن قَبْلُ لَفِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ
Undoubtedly, Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta did a great favor to the Muslims that in them from among themselves sent a Messenger who recites unto them His signs and purifies them and teaches them the Book and wisdom, and necessarily before that they were certainly in apparent error. [Surah Aal-e-Imran, Verse 164]يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ جَاءَتْكُم مَّوْعِظَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَشِفَاءٌ لِّمَا فِي الصُّدُورِ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۔۔۔ قُلْ بِفَضْلِ اللّهِ وَبِرَحْمَتِهِ فَبِذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْرَحُواْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِّمَّا يَجْمَعُونَ
O people! There has come an admonition to you from your Lord, and healing of hearts, and guidance and a mercy for the believers. Say you, ‘only Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ grace and only His mercy, on it therefore let them rejoice. That is better than all their wealth. [Surah Al-Yunus, Verse 57/58]
And this is what we do, we celebrate; we rejoice; we do spend our money to show gratitude to Allah Almighty on his greatest mercy and Blessing i.e. celebrations of Milad-un-Nabi because Qur’an Says:
وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا رَحْمَةً لِّلْعَالَمِينَ
And We sent not you, but a mercy for all worlds. [Surah Al-Anbiya, Verse 107]
..:: See in the light of Ahadith ::..
Let us have the opinions of Prophet (Peace be with him) who himself celebrated his Birthday. See Muslim Sharif:
عَنْ أَبِى قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِىِّ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- سُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ الاِثْنَيْنِ فَقَالَ « فِيهِ وُلِدْتُ وَفِيهِ أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ
Abi Qatada Ansari (Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta be pleased with him) reported that Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’s Messenger (may Peace and Blessings of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta be Upon Him) was asked about fasting on Monday, whereupon he said: It is (the day) when I was born and revelation was sent down to me.
References:
1. Sahih Muslim, Book 6 – Fasting, Vol. 7, Page 323, Hadith 2807
2. Asad al-Gaba fi Ma’arfat as-Sahaba, Vol. 1, Page 21-22, published in Lahore 1987
3. Sunan al-Kubra lil Bayhaqi, Vol. 4, Page 286
4. Musannaf Abd ar-Razzak, Vol. 4, Page 296, Hadith7865
5. Sunan Abi Dawood, Vol. 7, Page 255, Hadith 2428
6. Musnad Ahmad, Vol. 49, Page 195, Hadith 23200
When beloved Prophet (Peace and Blessings be Upon him) is celebrating his birthday not yearly but every Monday then how it can be labeled as Shirk or Bid’at?
Beloved Prophet Muhammad SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam himself commemorated about his birth in numerous Ahadith. Few of them are presented below.
ورأت أمي حين حملت بى أنه خرج منها نور أضاء له قصور بصرى من أرض الشام
Holy Prophet (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him) said: “When my mother gave birth to me she saw a light proceeding from her which showed her the castles of Syria”
References:
1. Ibn Hisham; Tafsir Ibn Kathir 4:360
2. Bayhaqi, Dala’il an-Nubuwwa 1:110
3. Haythami, Zawa’id 8:221
4. Ibn al-Jawzi ‘al-Wafa’
5. Qadi Iyad, ‘al-Shifa’
6. Musnad Ahmad 4:127
أول ما خلق الله تعالى نوري
The Holy Prophet Muhammad (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) has stated, “The very first thing which Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala created was my Noor.”
References:
1. Tafseer Nashyapuri, Page 55, Vol. 8
2. Tafseer Araa’is ul Bayaan, Page 238, Vol. 1
3. Tafseer Roohul Bayaan, Page 548, Vol. 1
4. Zirkaani ala al-Mawahib, Page 37, Vol. 1
5. Madarij an-Nabuwwah, Page 6, Vol. 2
6. Bayaan al-Miladun Nabi li Ibn Jauzi, Page 24
Sharih al-Bukhari Imam Ahmad Qastalani (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) states in his most distinguished work “Muwahib al ladaniyah” that narration has been made by Hadrat Imam Zainul Abedeen (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) who narrates from His father Hadrat Imam Husain (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) who narrates from His father Hadrat Ali Mushkil Kusha (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) that the Holy prophet (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) has stated,
كنت نورا بين يدى ربى قبل خلق آدم باربعة عشر ألف عام
“I was a Noor (Light) by my creator 14000 years before the creation of Hadrat Adam (Alaihis Salaam)”
References:
1. Muwahib al-Laduniyah, Page 10, Vol. 1
2. Zirkani ala al-Mawahib, Page 49, Vol. 1
3. Jawahir al-Bihar, Page 774
4. Anwaar al-Muhammadiya, Page 9
5. Tafseer Rooh al-Bayan, Page 370, Vol. 2
6. Hujjatullahi Ala al-Alameen
Pupil of Imam Malik and the teacher of Imam Ahmed Bin Hanbal and Hafizul Hadith Abdul Razzak Abu Bakr Bin Hamman, the teacher of the teachers of Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim, in his Book “Musannaf”, has narrated from Hadrat Jabir bin Abdullah Ansari and his son (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhum), that he asked the Holy Messenger of Allah (Peace and Blessings of Allah be Upon Him)
روى عبد الرزاق -فيما قيل- عن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: “قلت: يا رسول الله بأبي أنت وأمّي أخبرني عن أول شىء خلقه الله تعالى قبل الأشياء؟ قال: يا جابر إن الله تعالى خلق قبل الأشياء نور نبيّك من نوره فجعل ذلك النور يدور بالقدرة حيث شاء الله ولم يكن في ذلك الوقت لوح ولا قلم ولا جنّة ولا نار ولا ملك ولا سماء ولا أرض ولا شمس ولا قمر ولا جني ولا إنسي، فلما أراد الله أن يخلق الخلق قسّم ذلك النور أربعة أجزاء فخلق من الجزء الأول القلم، ومن الثاني اللوح، ومن الثالث العرش، ثم قسم الجزء الرابع أربعة أجزاء فخلق من الجزء الأول حملة العرش، ومن الثاني الكرسي، ومن الثالث باقي الملائكة، ثم قسّم الرابع أربعة أجزاء فخلق من الأول السموات، ومن الثاني الأرضين، ومن الثالث الجنّة والنار، ثم قسم الرابع أربعة أجزاء فخلق من الأول نور أبصار المؤمنين، ومن الثاني نور قلوبهم وهي المعرفة بالله، ومن الثالث نور أنسهم وهو التوحيد لا إله إلا الله محمّد رسول الله….”
O Prophet of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta (sallAllah SubHanuhu wa Tau Alaihi wa Sallam)! My parents be sacrificed upon you, what did the Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta first create?” The Prophet (SallAllah SubHanuhu wa Tau Alaihi wa Sallam) replied: “Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta first created my Noor (Light) of His Noor. This Noor traveled about according to the Will of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta. At that time, there was no Heaven, Hell, Lawh (Divine Tablet), Pen, Earth, Skies, Sun, Moon, Jinn or Human Beings. When He decided to create, He divided that Noor into four parts. From one part He created the Pen, from the second, the Lawh and from the third, he made the Arsh (Throne). He divided the fourth part into a further four parts. From one, He created those Angels who carry the Arsh, from the second, the Kursi (Divine Chair) and from the third, He created the Angels. He again divided the remaining parts into a further four parts. From one, He created the skies. The second was used in creating the planets. From the third, Heaven and Earth were created. Once again, He divided the fourth part into a further four parts. From one part He created the power with which the believers see. From the second, He created in the hearts of the Believers the Noor of Marifat. From the third, He created Noor in the tongues of the Believers, so that they can read the Kalima of Tauheed.References:
1. Muwahib al-Ladunniyah, Page 9, Vol. 1
2. Zirkani Shareef, Page 46, Vol. 1
3. Seerate al-Halabia, Page 37, Vol. 1
4. Mutali ul Musarraat Sharah Dalail Khayrat, Page 610
5. Afdal al-Qura by Imam Ibn Hajr Makki
6. Hujatullahu ala al-Alameen, Page 68
7. Anwaar al-Muhammadiya, Page 9
8. Aqidat ash-Shuhada, Page 100
9. Fatawa Hadithia, Page 51
10. Dalaa’il an-Nubuwwah By Imam Baihaqi
11. Khamees by Allama Dayar Bakri
12. Madarij an-Nabuwwat by Skaykh Abdul Haq Muhaddith DehlviAbu Lahab was an uncle to the Prophet (SallAllah SubHanuhu wa Tau Alaihi wa Sallam). The event, which Imaam Qastalaani has referred to, is this. When a maid of Abu Lahab (Abdul ‘Uzza) named Thuwaibah informed him of a son being born to his brother Abdullah (may Allah be pleased with him), he (Abu Lahab) was so delighted at herring this that he pointed his finger to her in a manner which signified her emancipation for carrying the good news to him But when the holy Prophet (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) declared his Prophet hood, he (Abu Lahab) did not accept him as a Prophet but became a most severe enemy to him and remained so all his life. In condemnation of him a whole Surah of the Holy Qur’aan descended.
لَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو لَهَب رَأَيْته فِي مَنَامِي بَعْد حَوْل فِي شَرّ حَال فَقَالَ : مَا لَقِيت بَعْدكُمْ رَاحَة ، إِلَّا أَنَّ الْعَذَاب يُخَفَّف عَنِّي كُلّ يَوْم اِثْنَيْنِ ، قَالَ : وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وُلِدَ يَوْم الِاثْنَيْنِ ، وَكَانَتْ ثُوَيْبَة بَشَّرَتْ أَبَا لَهَب بِمَوْلِدِهِ فَأَعْتَقَهَا
After his death, people of Abu Lahab’s household saw him in a dream, and asked him how he had fared. To this, Abu Lahab said that after departing from them he did not meet with any good but was being given water every Monday from the finger with which he had indicated the emancipation of Thuwaibah, and this water lessened his torment.
References:
1. Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 1, Page 153, Hadith No 5101, Kitaabun Nikaah, Publisher: Darul Fikr – Berut.
1(b). Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 7, Book 62, Wedlock, Marriage (Nikaah), Hadith 038
1(c). Sahih Bukhari, Vol. 6, Page 764.
2. Fathul Baari Sharha Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol. 9, Page 118 by Imam Ibn-e-Hajr Asqalani
3. Fathul Baari Sharha Sahih al-Bukhari, Vol. 9, Page 145 by Imam Ibn-e-Hajr Asqalani
4. Musannaf by Abdur Razzaq San’ani, Vol. 7, Page 478
5. Umdat al-Qaari Sharha Sahih al-Bukhari by Allama Badruddin Ainee, Vol. 2, Page 95
Allama Muhammad Bin Alawai Malki have stated in his work, Houl al-IHtifal Bi Zikri Mawlid an-Nabawi Ash-Sharif:
Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam after announcing his prophet hood, did his Aqeeqa, not only this, he also stood on his mim’ber sharif (pulpit) and recited his Shajra (Ancestral Tree), commemorated the birth of Hadrat Adam and Status of Hadrat Ibrahim, Hadrat Esa, Hadrat Moosa Alaihimus Salam. He ordered few of his companions to recite his praise; Many of the Companions offered poems in the prominence and praise of Syyiduna Rasoolullah, He was delighted hearing this and prayed for his companions. [Houl al-iH’tifal Bi Zikri Mawlid an-Nabawi Ash-Sharif, Published in Lahore 1987]
May we be sacrificed at this Merriment O Rabi-ul-Awwal Sharif!!
Your joys surpass thousands of ‘Eids; All in the world are rejoicing, except Shaytan
Your joys surpass thousands of ‘Eids; All in the world are rejoicing, except Shaytan
All Praises is due to Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala, Peace and Blessings be upon the most perfect of creations, His Beloved Habeeb, Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam his noble Family and the illustrious Sahaba Riwanullahi Ta’ala Alaihim Ajma’een and all the pious servants of Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.
LAWFUL AND UNLAWFUL ANIMALS
I. Hadrat Jabir reported that on the day (battle) of Khaybar the Messenger of Allah declared domestic asses, the flesh of mules, every beast of prey and every bird which preys with its talon to be unlawful. [Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol. 1, Page 273]
II. Hadrat Safinah reported, “I ate with the Messenger of Allah the flesh of a bustard.” [Mishkat, Page 361]
(a bird with a long neck, a long beak, grey-coloured, looks like a goose in its appearance) – [al-Mu’jam al-Wasit – Page 151]
III. Hadrat Abu Musa reported, “I saw the Messenger of Allah eating poultry.” [Mishkat, Page 361]
IV. Hadrat Abu Qatadah reported that he saw a wild ass and killed it. The Holy Prophet asked, “Have you any of its flesh?” They said, “We have a leg.” The Messenger of Allah was offered a piece, which he accepted and ate. [Mishkat, Page 359]
V. Hadrat Ibn-e-‘Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “Two dead creatures and two bloods have been made lawful for us. The two dead creatures are fish and locust and the two bloods are liver and spleen.” [Mishkat, Page 361]
VI. Hadrat Abu al-Zubair reported from Hadrat Jabir who reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “What the sea throws up and is left by the tide (i.e. the fish) you may eat. But what dies in the sea and floats you must not eat.” [Mishkat, Page 361]
VII. Hadrat ‘Ikramah reported from Hadrat Ibn-e-‘Abbas – saying he was sure that he transmitted it back to the Holy Prophet – that he used to order snakes to be killed and he used to say, “Whoever leaves them fearing that they might come to take revenge does not belong to us.” (is not on our path) [Mishkat, Page 361]
VIII. Hadrat Abu Hurairah reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “Whoever kills a gecko with the first blow one hundred virtues are recorded for him; and less if he kills it with the second; and even less if he kills it with the third.” [Mishkat, Page 361]
IMPORTANT NOTES:
1. It is Haram to eat Ghurab al-Abqa’ – a type of crow that eats the dead (like a vulture) as stated in al-Durr al-Mukhtar on Page 642 and also in al-Mu’jam al-Wasit Page 647.
2. Mahuka[1] – a crow-like bird which resembles a cuckoo in its features is Halal [Radd al-Mohtar]. This is because the latter eats only grains and seeds whereas the common crow eats dead carcasses. [al-Bahr al-Ra’iq – Vol. 8, Page 313, Fatawa-e-Razawiyyah – Vol. 20 Pgs. 319-320, Firozul Lughat – Page 1364]
3. All sea creatures except fish are all Haram, such as a crab or a crocodile, an eel and so on. [al-Durr al-Mukhtar – Page 642]
4. There is disagreement amongst the scholars as regards prawn – is it considered in the group of ‘fish’ or not? Thus, it is best to avoid it.
5. If someone placed a substance (a chemical for example) by which the fish died, and it is known that the fish dided due to the cuase of placing that substance in the water, then that fish is still Halal. [al-Durr al-Mukhtar – Page 642]
6. A rabbit is Halal to eat. [al-Hidayah Page 425, al-Durr al-Mukhtar Page 642]
HUNTING AND SLAUGHTER
I. Hadrat ‘Adi ibn Hatim reported: I asked, “O Messenger of Allah! When anyone of us catches a game and has no knife, can he cut its throat with a flint and a splinter of a stick?” He said, “Let the blood flow with whatever you like and mention the Name of Allah.” [Mishkat, Page 358]
II. Hadrat ‘Adi ibn Hatim reported that the Holy Prophet has said, “Eat whatever is caught for you by a dog or a hawk (but the prey is not devoured by themselves) which you have trained and set off after mentioning the Name of Allah. I asked: “Even though it kills it (i.e. the animal)?” He said, “When it kills it without eating anything of it, because it has caught it for you.” [Mishkat, Page 358]
III. Hadrat Abu Hurairah reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “Whoever keeps a dog, except a sheepdog or a hunting dog or a farm dog, a qiraat of his reward is deducted daily.” [Mishkat, Page 358]
IV. Hadrat ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Amr ibn al-‘As reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “Whoever kills a sparrow or any creature larger than that, Allah will question him about killing it.” It was asked: “O Messenger of Allah, what is the right of (these) birds?” He said, “To cut its throat and eat it, but not to cut off its head and throw it away.” [Mishkat, Page 359]
V. Hadrat ‘Aisha reported that (some) people said, “O Messenger of Allah! There are people here who have recently reverted from polytheism. They bring to us meat and we do not know whether or not they have mentioned the Name of Allah over it.” He said, “Mention the Name of Allah yourselves and eat it.” [Mishkat, Page 357]
VI. Hadrat Shaddad ibn Aws reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “Allah the Blessed and Exalted has decreed kindness for everything. So when you kill, use a good method; and when you slaughter use a good method. You should sharpen the knife and give the animal as little pain as possible.” [Mishkat, Page 357]
IMPORTANT NOTES:
1. There are 4 veins cut when slaughtering an animal; the windpipe (channel of breath), the gullet (channel of food and drink which lies beneath the windpipe), and the 2 carotid arteries which are two blood vessels on the sides of the neck encompassing the windpipe, they are called wadajain. [Bahar-e-Shari’at and al-Durr al-Mukhtar – Page 640]
2. If 3 from the 4 veins were cut or most part of each vein was cut, then the slaughtered animal is Halal.
3. It is Haram to eat an animal slaughtered by an infidel, a Wahhabi, an apostate, Dehriyah or a neichri, and every other heretic.
4. A Hindu said, “This animal has been slaughtered by a Muslim,” then to eat the animal is not permissible. If the Hindu said, “I have bought this from a Muslim,” then it is permissible to eat it. [al-Durr al-Mukhtar – Page 640]
5. If one did not mention the Name of Allah purposely, when slaughtering the animal, then the slaughtered animal has become Haram to eat. If one unintentionally forgot to pray it then it is Halal. [al-Hidayah Vol. 4 Page 419, Bahar-e-Shari’at]
6. Likewise, to slaughter in such a manner that the knife stroke reaches the cerebellum (the brain) or the head is chopped off then it is makruh (offensive) to eat the meat, though the meat is lawful (the offensiveness is in the method of slaughtering not the meat). [al-Hidayah, Bahar-e-Shari’at]
7. There are 22 things which are not permissible (to eat) from a sheep, a cow, or any other animal slaughtered:
a) Guts.
b) Intestines.
c) Bladder.
d) Testicles.
e) Penis (the sign of a masculine).
f) Vagina (the sign of a feminine).
g) Anus.
h) Blood in the arteries/veins.
i) The blood that is in the meat, that is left even after the animal has been sacrificed.
j) The blood of the heart.
k) Blood of the liver.
l) Blood of the spleen.
m) Gall bladder.
n) The bile (yellow substance) that is excreted from the gall bladder.
o) The gland.
p) Spinal Marrow (nukha’).
q) The two muscles/tendons of the neck which stretch till the shoulders.
r) The moisture that is in the nose.
s) Semen and sperm, whether the sperm of the male is found in the female (animal), or whether it is the animals own sperm/semen.
t) That blood which is created in the womb by semen.
u) That flesh which has formed in the womb by seminal fluid, whether the flesh has developed a body (with its parts) or not.
v) That animal which has been fully developed in the womb, but which came out (of the womb) dead, or died without slaughter.
8. It is permissible to eat the meat of an animal which has been sacrificed with the name of Allah ‘Azz wa Jall for the reward to be sent to any Friend (Wali) of Allah. The condition is that the Name of Allah is mentioned as such: “Bismillahi Allahu Akbar.”
9. If a trained hunting animal brought down a game animal, then it is lawful to eat it (the game animal) on the following conditions:
a. The hunting animal belongs to a Muslim and should also be trained
b. The animal did not die due to the pouncing upon it of the hunting animal, but due to the wound made by the hunting animal
c.The trained hunting aninmal was set free after the hunter mentioned the Name of Allah the Most Exalted (“Bismillahi Allahu Akbar”)
d. The animal reached the hunter before it dies, and thence, he mentioned the Name of Allah and then properly slaughtered it.
If any of the above conditions are not fulfilled; or if any condition is not found then the animal shall be unlawful to eat. [Khaza’in al-‘Irfan – Sadr al-Afadhil al-Sayyid Na’im al-Din al-Muradabadi]
10. The sign if an animal is for hunting or not is that if it is set free to hunt, then it shall run towards the prey (game), and if it is stopped then it stops. The trained hunting animal shall also leave the hunted animal (prey) for its owner, and shall not eat anything from it. This has been stated in Tafsir al-Jalalain Page 93.
11. If an animal which has been shot with a gun or with a bow arrow dies, then it is Haram to eat it. [Radd al-Mohtar, Bahar-e-Shari’at, Fatawa-e-Qadi Khan]
12. Hunting for mere enjoyment, entertainment, or amusement is Haram; whether the animal is shot with a gun or an arrow and whether it is fishing occasionally, or rarely.
13. Some people when fishing, place fish or toads (both of which are still living) into the rod to catch large fish. This is prohibited as one is giving pain to the animal. Likewise, some people catch fish by placing live earthworms or maggots into the rod; this is also prohibited. [Bahar-e-Shari’at – Vol. Chapter 17, Page 273]
14. Some people feel that it is disliked to work as a butcher. This is wrong, as there is nothing transmitted from anyone to say that such an occupation is disliked. [Bahar-e-Shari’at with reference from Radd al-Mohtar]
SACRIFICING ANIMALS
I. Hadrat Zaid ibn Arqam reported that the companions of the Messenger of Allah asked: “O Messenger of Allah! What is this sacrifice?” He said, “It is the practice of your father Abraham.” They asked, “What is the reward for us in it?” He said, “For every hair, you will be rewarded.” They asked, “for the wool, O Messenger of Allah?” He said, “For every strand of wool you will be rewarded.” [Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol. 1, Page 226]
II. Hadrat ‘Aisha reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “On the day of sacrifice no one does a deed more pleasing to Allah than the shedding of blood. The sacrifice will come on the Day of Resurrection with its horns, its hairs and its hooves; and the blood finds acceptance with Allah before it falls on the ground.” [Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol. 1, Page 275]
III. Hadrat Hanash reported: I saw Hadrat ‘Ali sacrificing two rams. I asked him: “what is this?” He said, “The Messenger of Allah had enjoined me to sacrifice on his behalf; so I am sacrificing on his behalf.” [Mishkat, Page 128]
IV. Hadrat Abu Hurairah reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “Such a person who had the ability and means to sacrifice an animal, but (despite this) he did not do so; should never come near our Eidgah (place where the Eid prayers are performed).” [Sunan Ibn Majah, Vol. 1, Page 226]
V. Hadrat Umm-e-Salmah reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “when you see the new moon of Dhul Hijjah and one of you intends to make sacrifice, he must not shave his hair, trim it, or clip his nails.” [Sahih Muslim, Vol. 2, Page 160]
IMPORTANT NOTES:
1. For the condition of sacrificing, the Malik-e-Nisab is the person who possesses 52 ½ tolas (620 grammes) of silver or 7 ½ tolas (88 grammes) of gold; or they have the same amount equivalent to either of the above item in value in business goods or non-business goods, which are not goods that are the basic necessities of life. The wealth and/or property should be ‘extra’/above one’s basic necessities (hajat-e-asliyyah).
2. Nowadays, the price of silver is less. The price of silver in current-day value is approximately £2 per tola. Therefore, anyone who possess the value of: £2 x 52 ½ tola = £105 – which exceeds his/her basic necessities and also the debt which is to be paid back – then it is wajib on such a person to sacrifice an animal.
3. Such a Malik-e-Nisab who has already sacrificed an animal on behalf of himself, and the following year he is still a Malik-e-Nisab then again it is wajib upon him to sacrifice an animal on his behalf. This ruling applies for each year (that sacrificing is wajib if a person is a Malik-e-Nisab). It has been stated in a Hadith: “It is wajib upon every household to sdacrifice an animal each year.”
4. If a Malik-e-Nisab sacrifices on behalf of someone else, instead of sacrificing an animal on behalf of himself (i.e. does not sacrifice an animal on his behalf), then he has committed a great sin. Thus, if he wants to sacrifice on someone else’s behalf, then he should make preparations to buy another animal and sacrifice it.
5. Some people who think that, “It is wajib only once in a lifetime to sacrifice an animal on one’s behalf” is farce and wrong, which has no proof; as it is wajib upon a Malik-e-Nisab to sacrifice an animal on his behalf each year.
6. In villages, it is permissible to sacrifice animals on the 10th of Dhu’l Hijjah after the break of dawn (Subh-e-Sadiq). However, it is Mustahab to sacrifice it after sunrise. [Fatawa-e-‘Alamgiri Vol. 5 Page 260]
7. It is not permissible to sacrifice animals before the Eid prayer in cities and towns. [Bahar-e-Shari’at]
8. Such a poor person – who cannot afford to sacrifice an animal – should also refrain from shaving or trimming hair and clipping nails; so as to resemble the pilgrims on the 10th of Dhul Hijjah.
9. It is permissible for a resident of a city or a town to send his animal to a person living in a village; and have it sacrificed before the Eid prayer; and then have the meat sent back to him in the city or town. [al-Durr al-Mukhtar]
10. It is not permissible to give the skin or the meat of the sacrificed animal as the wage to the butcher or the one who has sacrificed the animal. [al-Durr al-Mukhtar]
11. It is not permissible to give the meat of a sacrificed animal to any infidel.
12. The method of sacrificing an animal is to lay it on its left, such that its face is towards the Qiblah and then place the right foot on its side and holding a sharp knife (concealed obviously from the animal or if it is blind-folded then there is no harm).
13. if the Qurban has been performed on behalf of someone who has passed away, then the meat cannot be eaten by the person himself nor can it be given to a rich person. It is wajib to give all the meat to the poor as sadaqah. [Bahar-e-Shari’at]
14. The animal’s skin, reins, saddle etc should all be given in sadaqah, one can use the skin for their own usage, such as to make the skin into a leather bag or a prayer mat. However, one cannot sell the skin to someone else, and then use the money for their own benefit. If this has been done, then the money received should be given as sadaqah.
15. Nowadays, people give the animal skin to Madrissahs and other Islamic institutions. This is perfectly permissible. If one sells the skin with the intention of giving the money received to the Madrissa, then this is also permissible. [‘Alamgiri, Bahar-e-Shari’at]
16. The skin of the sacrificed animal cannot be given to the Imam as his wage. Yes, however, it can be given to him as a gift or for his benefit. [Bahar-e-Shari’at]
17. A camel must be at least five years old; a buffalo should be at least two years old; and a sheep, lamb or a goat should be at least one year old. [al-Durr al-Mukhtar]
18. The animal intended to be slaughtered should be big and health, and should be free from any faults or defects. If there is a minor defect in the animal, then the Qurbani will count, but it is Makruh. If there is a major defect, then the Qurbani will not count. [al-Durr al-Mukhtar, Radd al-Muhtar, Fatawa-e-‘Alamgiri]
Some think that sacrificing one animal will suffice for one whole household; all of whom are Malik-e-Nisab. This is wrong. Each and every person from such a household should sacrifice an animal on their behalf. Yes, however, a household can share seven parts from a ‘large’ animal such as a camel, cow, buffalo etc.
Footnote [1]:
The great Imam Ahmed Raza Khan has stated that the Ghurab al-Zar’ eats only grains, and is small and has a red/orange coloured beak. [Fatawa-e-Razawiyyah – Vol. 20, Page 320].
The common crow is classed as khabith in a Hadith, because “of all birds the carrion crow is the most detested by gamekeepers and country people who rear flocks of poultry, because it is the craftiest of egg thieves. Wild birds also suffer acutely from its depredations.”
[www.birdsofbritain.co.uk] It has also been mentioned on this website that, “outside the breeding season, crows often patrol the waterside, picking up carrion and attacking wounded birds in the shooting season. Some of them haunt beaches and estuaries where they eat shore-crabs and mussels, whose shells they crack by dropping them from a height.”
There is another species of the “crow” family called: the American Crow or Corvus Brachyvrhyncos. “American Crows eat a wide variety of foods, including: fruits, grains, nuts, acorns, snails, mussels, small birds, eggs, rabbits, mice, toads, crayfish, snakes, lizards, salamanders, rats, grasshoppers, cutworms, Junebugs, grubs, weevils, and other insects.”
It is quite surpirising to see that there were and still are some who call themselves as “scholars”, yet they declare things to be Halal which the Messenger of Allah declared Haram! Take for example, the common crow, which is classed as fasiq in the Hadith narrated by ibn Majah in his Sunan on the authority of Hadrat ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar [Sunan ibn Majah – Vol. 2 Page 294 – Hadith: 1036] and also in the same book there is also the Hadith narrated on the authority of Hadrat ‘Aisha in which the crow is named as fasiq, and cannot be eaten. [Sunan ibn Majah – Vol. 2, Page 293, Hadith: 1037]. Despite all this, these “scholars for dollars” have issued fatawa that to eat the crow is Halal! [see Fatawa-e-Rashidiyah – Page 296 and the Nawa-e-Waqt newspaper – 6th and the 7th of August 1976]
Hadrat ibn-e-‘Umar reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “Do not commence fasting (Ramadan) till you see the new moon, and do not cease fasting (perform Eid) till you see it. But if the weather is cloudy, or there is a smog in the sky(which prevents sighting of the moon), then complete 30 days of the month.” [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Page 256]
In another narration, the Messenger of Allah, “The month sometimes is of twenty-nine days, but do not fast till you see the moon. But if the weather is cloudy or there is a smog, then complete thirty days of the month.”
Hadrat Sheikh ‘Abd al-Haq Muhaddith-e-Dehwli states:
According to the Islamic Law (Shari’ah), what the astrologers say or inform is not accepted and is unreliable. Neither the Messenger of Allah, his companions, their followers, nor the pious predecessors followed their utterances, and nor did they act upon them. [Ashi’ah al-Lam’at]
Hadrat Abu Hurairah reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “Commence the fast when you see it (the moon) and cease fasting (perform Eid) when you see it. But if the weather is cloudy, complete thirty days of Sha’ban.” [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Page 256]
Hadrat Ibn ‘Abbas reported that a desert Arab came to the Holy Prophet and said, “I have seen the new moon i.e. the new moon of Ramadhan.” He asked, “do you testify that there is no god but Allah?” he said: yes. He then asked: do you testify that Muhammad is the Messenger of Allah?” He said, “Yes.” So, the Messenger of Allah said, “O Bilal, announce to the people that they must fast tomorrow.” [Sunan Abi Dawud, Vol 1, Page 320 and Tirmidhi, Vol 1, Page 148]
Hadrat Sheikh ‘Abd al-Haq Muhaddith-e-Dehlwi states:
It has been proven from the Hadith that a person who is mastur-ul-Hal i.e. whose being a fasiq is not apparent, then his report or testimony is accepted for the beginning of the month of Ramadan. Stating the words of “shahadah” (bearing witness) is not a condition. [Ashi’ah al-Lam’at]
..:: Important Notes on Sighting of the Moon ::..
1. There are a few ways of proving the sighting the moon:
A. News of sighting the moon – on the night of the 29th of Sha’ban when the sky is not clear (cloudy), then the news of sighting the moon given by a muslim male or female, equitable or Mastur-ul-Haal (a person who’s inward state is concealed – whose fisq is not apparent) shall prove the beginning of Ramadan. In the case when the sky is clear, it is sufficient for a person who fulfils the above-mentioned criterions to see the moon outside the place where inhabitants are, such as in an open field, or on a high place. Otherwise, there should be such a great number of people, who witness the sighting of the moon with their naked eye. For the rest of the 11 months, in the case of the sky not being clear, then there should be two (2) witnesses who are equitable (‘adil). In the case of the sky being clear, there should be such a great number of people giving witness (bearing testimony for their sighting of the moon) whose unanimity on speaking falsehood is merely impossible rationally. [Radd al-Muhtar – Vol. 2 Pg. 94-95, and in al-Bahr al-Ra’iq – Vol. 2 Pg. 269]
B. Shahadat ‘ala al-Shahadah (witness upon witness) – this is when the witnesses have not seen the moon themselves. However, those who did see the moon bore witness in front of them of their sighting, and made them witnesses upon this. So, in this way the sighting of the moon is proven, only on the condition that the people who saw the moon are unable and incapable to be present in order to give their witness directly [to the Qazi or the ‘Alim if there is no Qazi]. The way to give witness in this situation is that each person from the people who saw the moon with their naked eyes, makes 2 persons their witness and ask them to become their witness that, “I saw the moon on the night of such and such a day, and such and such a month of such and such a year.” Then each person from the secondary witnesses testify that, “Such and such a person, the son of such and such a person has made me a witness on their sighting of the moon on the night of such and such day, of such and such a month of such and such a year, and they have asked me to become their witness on this sighting.” [Radd al-Muhtar Vol. 4 Pg. 409 and also in Fatawa al-Hindiyyah (‘Alamgiri) Vol. 3 Pg. 410.]
C. Shahadah ‘ala al-Qada’ (giving witness in front of an Islamic Judge) – this means that in another city there came witnesses in front of an Islamic Judge or a Mufti who bore witness of their sighting of the moon, and the Judge or the Mufti has passed a verdict that the moon has been seen, and in the time of giving the witness there were 2 reliable, trustworthy, righteous men present in the Dar-ul-Qada (the Islamic Court) who saw and heard the witnesses giving their witness. These 2 witnesses came to a different city or town and bore witness that, “In such and such a city in front of us and in the presence of the Judge (or the Mufti) there came witnesses who testified that they saw the moon on the night of such and such a day and the Mufti has declared sighting of the moon on such and such a day”, then this shall also be proof of sighting of the moon. [Fatawa al-Imam al-Ghuzza Pg. 6 and Fath al-Qadir Vol. 2 Pg. 243]
D. Istifadah (well-circulated reports) – when there is such a Grand-Mufti in an Islamic city to whom the mass majority of people flock towards in order to gain Islamic reluings petaining their everyday issues; and by whose fatwa the verdicts are given as regards to the beginning and the end of Ramadan and ‘Eidain; and in such a city the general public do not start or terminate fasting according to themselves, then if numerous groups of people come from that city to another and bear witness all at once that upon the sighting of the moon on such and such a day, the fasting of Ramadhan has commenced or that Eid was made, then this testimony shall also prove the sighting of the moon. However, if it is only rumours and no one knows who said it or on being asked how they knew the sighting of the moon, they say, “we heard” or “other people have said it”, then there is absolutely no istifadah upon such reports. Also, in a city where there is no Islamic mufti or there is but he is incapabile of issuing a Fatwa or is reliable and trustworthy but the general public in that city decide for themselves when to start and end Ramadan and Eid, (as is quite common nowadays,) then the unanimity or even the tawatur (mass-transmitted reports) from this city in this news can in no way prove the sighting of the moon. [Radd al-Muhtar Vol. 2 Pg. 97 and Fatawa-e-Radawiyyah Vol. 4 Pg. 553]
E. Termination of the number of days in a month – when 30 days of a month have passed then the sighting of the moon for the next month is proven. However, if upon the witness of one person the starting of Ramadhan was accepted, and by this calculation 30 days of Ramadhan had passed, but because of the sky not being clear the moon could not be seen, then the termination of the number of days in the month does not suffice, but in fact another fast should be kept. [Radd al-Muhtar Vol. 2 Pg. 97]
2. If the moon has been sighted according to the Shari’ah rules and conditions, then the sighting of people in the west is a certain proof of sighting of the moon for people living in the east. [Fatawa al-Imam al-Ghuzza Pg. 5]
3. A calendar or a timetable does in no way prove the sighting of the moon. [Radd al-Mohtar Vol. 2 Pg. 94]
4. Media reports do not in any way prove the sighting of the moon. Most of the time newspaper reports or reports from TV or the radio are just guesses and no more than rumours here and there. And even if the news is correct, but because of the sighting of the moon not being proven by Shari’ah rules and regulations it cannot be accepted in anyway. [Radd al-Muhtar Vol. 2 Pg. 97]
5. Letters also do not prove sighting of the moon, as one person’s handwriting can be identical to another. Hence there is doubt and it does benefit any knowledge of full certainty. [al-Durr al-Mukhtar and also in al-Hidayah]
6. News given via a telephone (or mobile) telegram or any satellite link is more unreliable than a letter as in a letter the addressee recognises the signature, writing and the stamp of the writer. Also in a letter, there is even a slight indication that the handwriting is of the actual writer, which is not present in the news given by a telephone or another satellite link. Furthermore, when the witness is behind a veil then their witness is not reliable as one voice is identical to another, then how is it possible that the sighting of the moon be reliable or even accepted when this news has reached via telephone, telegram (or similar) technogical equipment?! Plus the fact that in wordly matters and affairs, news received via the telephone is not accepted, nor is it reliable, then how can it be reliable in matters related to the religion; where one has to be extremely careful. [Fatawa-e-‘Alamgiri Vol. 3 Pg. 357]
7. Radio or Television: there are much more complexities and difficulties in receiving the news and accepting its reliability from a radio or a television than to receive it from a telegram or a telephone, as one can ask questions and receive answers via a telephone or a telegram whereas this is not the case on the radio or the television (when the news is given, discussions and debates are a different matter).
Conclusively, these new technological equipments can be used to spread news worldwide, but they cannot be accepted in the matters as related to giving shahadah witness. This is why in the court the judge does not give a verdict until the witnesses do not present themselves in the court to give their witness account. Telephone calls or news received from the telegram or radio, television are totally unaccepted.
The Messenger of Allah has stated: “But if the weather is cloudy, wait till thirty days of the previous month have passed.”
But it is quite a saddening and disappointing fact to see people in these days (most of them being neglectful of their prayers and the obligatory fasts) rise in uproar on receiving the news on the radio or the telephone or the television about the sighting of the moon. May Almighty Allah give them the guidance to act upon the sayings of the Beloved Prophet.
8. In a country where there is no Islamic Ruler, and nor is there any Qadi appointed for the task (of accepting or refusing the witnesses), then the Grand-Mufti of a city who has beliefs in conformity with Ahl al-Sunnah wa al-Jama’ah (Sunni) is the subordinate. Wherever, there is no mufti, then the witness (shahadah) for the sighting of the moon shall be presented in front of the general public (of Muslims). [Fatawa-e-Radwiyyah – V. 4 Pg. 547]
It has been stated in “al-Hadiqah al-Nadiyyah Sharh Tariqah al-Muhammadiyyah” – by Imam al-’Allama ‘Abd al-Ghani al-Nablusi al-Dimishqi – that:
When an era is without any Islamic Ruler who suffices the Muslims for their affairs which pertain to the religion, then all the Islamic affairs and rulings shall be referred to the scholars of Islam (the ‘ulema), and in every aspect of their life, Muslims are obliged to consult these ulema. These ulema shall be considered the ‘Islamic rulers’ and the ‘Islamic judges’. Then, if it is impossible for the unanimity of the Muslims to appoint one specific scholar, then the people of each and every district or town shall foloow their ‘ulema. Then, if there are innumerable ‘ulema in one district, then amongst them the ‘alim who has the most knowledge as regards the Islamic rulings, he shall be followed, if they are all equal (in knowledge) then a raffle should be taken (as to draw out the name of the ‘alim who shall be appouinted as the vice of the Qadi in that district).
9. The testimony of a fasiq-e-mu’lin (an open transgressor) such as the one who neglects establishing prayer, or prays the salah but frequently neglects praying with the congregation (jama’ah), shaves or trims his beard less than a fist, is not be accepted. Likewise, the evidence of an infidel (non-muslim), bad madhhab (follower of a deviant), an insane or an immature shall not be accepted.
10. On sighting the moon, the supplications as mentioned in the Ahadith should be read.
11. It is makruh (disapproved) to point finger towards the moon even though it may be to indicate to others the location of the moon. [Bahar-e-Shari’at Chapter 5 Pg. 685, al-Durr al-Mukhtar and also in Fatawa-e-‘Alamgiri Vol. 1 Pg. 184]
12. It is wajib (necessary) for the Muslims to follow the Islamic dates and years (which are proven by the sighting of the moon). It is not permissible to follow the dates on the calendar, whose dates have been fixed following non-Islamic rules and regulations (such as the Gregorian English calendar). [al-Tafsir al-Kabir V. 4 Pg. 445]
Taken from:
“Anwaar al-Hadith” by Hadrat Allama Mawlana Mufti
Jalal al-Din al-Qadiri al-Amjadi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, Chapter 6, Page 157 to 162
1. Hadrat Abu Hurairah reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “When Ramadan begins, the doors of heaven are opened.” A version has, “the doors of Paradise are opened and the doors of Hell are closed, and the Satans are tied with chains.” Another version has, “the doors of Mercy are opened.” [Sahih al-Bukhari Vol 1, Page 255 and Sahih al-Muslim, Vol 1, Page 346]
Hadrat Shaykh ‘Abd al-Haq Muhaddith-e-Dehlwi comments:
The meaning of the “Doors of heaven” being opened is the continous descending of mercy, and the ascension of good deeds to the Court of the Almighty without any obstacle (preventing it from ascending). It also means the acceptance of (permissible) supplications. The meaning of the “doors of Paradise” being opened is being encouraged and granted the ability to perform good deeds, and the acceptance of these good deeds. The meaning of the “doors of Hell” being closed is the protection of the souls of those who fast, from things which have been forbidden by the Islamic Law, and rescue from the things which provoke a person on doing bad deeds. It also means to break the desire which the heart has of things of lust. The meaning of Satan being tied with chains is the sealing off of all the ways by which evil whispers enter the mind. [Ashi’ah al-Lam’at]
2. Hadrat Abu Hurairah reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “Whoever fasts during Ramadan with faith and seeking his reward (from Allah) all his past sins will be forgiven. Whoever prays during the night in Ramadan with faith seeking his reward (from Allah) all his past sins will be forgiven. And whoever passes Lailat-ul-Qadr in prayer with faith and seeking his reward (from Allah the Most Exalted) all his past sins will be forgiven.” [Sahih al-Bukhari Vol 1, Page 255 and Sahih al-Muslim, Vol 1, Page 259]
3. Hadrat Abu Hurairah reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “When the first night of Ramadan comes, the satans and the rebellious Jinn are chained, the doors of hell are closed and not one of them is opened (during the entire the month of Ramadan); the doors of Paradise are opened and not on of them is closed (the entire month of Ramadan); and a crier calls, ‘Those who desire what is good, come forward, and those who desire evil refrain from it’, and many people are freed from Hell by Allah, and that happens every night.” [Tirmidhi, Vol 1, Page 153 and Ibn Maajah, Vol 1, Page 118]
4. Hadrat Abu Hurairah reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “Ramadan, a blessed month, has come to you during which Allah the Most High has made it obligatory for you to fast. In it the doors of Heaven are opened, the doors of Hell are closed, and the rebellious satans are chained. In it there is a night (worshipping in it) which is better than (worshipping for) a thousand months. Whoever is deprived of its good (and blessing) has indeed been deprived of all good.” [Nasa’i, Vol 1, Page 299 and Mishkat, Vol 1, Page 173]
5. Hadrat Salman al-Farisi reported that on the last day of Sha’ban the Messenger of Allah delivered a sermon. He said, “O people, a great month, a blessed month, a month wherein there is a night which is better than a thousand months has come to you. Allah has made the observance of fasting during it as obligatory, and the standing (in prayer) in its nights as voluntary. Whoever draws near to Allah during it with some good (voluntary, optional) act he is like the one who fulfils an obligatory duty in another month, and whoever fulfils an obligatory duty in it is like the one who fulfils seventy obligatory duties in another month. [Mishkat, Page 173]
It is the month of endurance and the reward of endurance is Paradise. It is the month of sharing with others, and a month in which the believer’s provision is increased. Whoever gives one who has been fasting something with which to break his fast it shall result in the forgiveness of his sins and it shall save him from Hell, and he will have a reward equal to his without his reward being diminished in any respect.”
We said, “O Messenger of Allah, no one from among us has the means to give one who is fasting something with which to break his fast. He said, “Allah gives this reward to him who gives one who is fasting some milk, or a date, or a drink of water with which to break his fast; and whoever gives a full meal to one who is fasting Allah will give him the drink from my Pond (fountain – Kauthar) and he will not feel the thirst till he enters Paradise.It is a month whose beginning is Mercy, whose middle is Forgiveness, and whose end is Freedom from Hell. Whoever makes things easy for his slave during it, Allah will forgive him and free him from Hell.”
6. Hadrat Abu Hurairah reported that the Holy Prophet has said, “My Ummah is granted forgiveness in the last night of Ramadan. It was asked, “O Messenger of Allah, is it Lailatul Qadr?” He said, “No, but a workman (slave of Allah) is paid wages in full when he finishes work.” [Musnad Imam Ahmad, Vol 2, Page 567]
7. Hadrat Abu Hurairah reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “It is not necessary to fast again (do qaza) for a person who naturally vomited. Those who vomit on purpose, then it is necessary on them to fast again.” [Tirmidhi, Vol 1, Page 153 and Sunan Abi Dawud, Vol 1, Page 324]
8. Hadrat Abu Hurairah reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “If one (who is fasting) does not give up falsehood and action according to it, Allah has no need that he should give up his food and his drink.” [Sahih al-Bukhari Vol 1, Page 255]
Shaykh ‘Abd Al-Haq Muhaddith-e-Dehlwi comments:
This means that his fast shall not be accepted, as the main purpose of fast being made obligatory on a Muslim is not that one stays hungry and thirsty; but in fact the main purpose is to break the desire for lust, and to cool the fire of selfishness, so that the soul instead of being inclined towards the desires of lust, it becomes obedient towards the commands of The Almighty. [Ashi’ah al-Lam’at Vol 2 Page 85]
9. Hadrat Salmah ibn Muhabbaq reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “Whoever has a riding animal (conveyance) which carries him to where he can get sufficient food, he should observe the fast of Ramadan wherever he is, when it comes.” [Sunan Abi Dawud, Vol 1, Page 327]
10. Hadrat Anas ibn Malik al-Ka’bi reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “Allah has remitted half the prayer to the traveller ; and fasting to the traveller, the woman who is suckling an infant and the woman who is pregnant.” [Tirmidhi, Vol 1, Page 152 and Sunan Abi Dawud, Vol 1, Page 327]
Hadrat Shaykh ‘Abd al-Haq Muhaddith-e-Dehlwi comments:The Islamic Law allowing the omission of fast for the breast-feeding and the pregnant woman is only in the situation when fasting shall harm or damage herself or the child (otherwise there is no permission not to fast). [Ashi’ah al-Lam’ah Vol 2 Page 94]
11. Hadrat Abu Ayyub al-Ansari reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “Whoever fasts during Ramadan then follows it with six days in Shawwal, it will be like a perpetual fast .” [Sahih al-Muslim, Vol 1, Page 369]
12. Hadrat Abu Qatada reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “I seek from Allah that fasting on the day of ‘Arafah may atone for the sins of the preceding and the coming year.” (It is disliked for a Haji, who is in the plain of ‘Arafah on the 9th of Dhul Hijjah, to fast on that day (so that he can perform worship and engage himself in the rememberance of Allah to his maximum). [Sahih al-Muslim, Vol 1, Page 367]
13. Hadrat Hafsah reported, “There were four things which the Holy Prophet never omitted: fasting on ‘Ashurah (10th of Muharram), the first nine days of Dhul-Hijjah and three days (13th, 14th and 15th) every (Islamic) month and praying two rak’ats before the Fard prayers of Fajr.” [Nasa’i, Vol 1, Page 328]
14. Hadrat Abu Dhar reported that the Messenger of Allah has said, “O Abu Dhar! When you intend to fast three days in a month, fast on the thirteenth, fourteenth and the fifteenth.” [Nasa’i, Vol 1, Page 328 and Tirmidhi, Vol 1, Page 159]
Important Notes:
1. It is Makruh-e-Tehrimi (strongly disliked) and not permissible to fast on the 1st of Shawwal and the 10th, 11th, 12th or the 13th of Dhul Hijjah. [al-Tahtawi Page 387, Radd al-Muhtar Vol 2 Page 86]
2. A person who woke up in the state that Ghusl was wajib upon him due to ihtilam (nocturnal emission) or after having intercourse, and stay in that state for the whole duration of the day, then he/she is very sinful due to missing the prayers, but the fast kept shall have to be kept (as fast does not break due being in a defiled state). [al-Bahr al-Ra’iq Vol 2 Page 273, and Fatawa-e-‘Alamgiri – Vol 1, Page 187]
3. If an ill person has a strong chance that his/her illness shall increase or shall heal after a long period of time or a healthy person has the chances of becoming ill, then these persons are allowed to break their fast.
4. There are 3 conditions needed in order to establish a strong estimation of something happening:
a) There are visible signs present.
b) The person has their own experience.
c) A Sunni Muslim doctor who is an expert in the field and who is Mastur-ul-Hal (not a fasiq) has informed the patient of this.
5. If there are no visible signs, nor is there any experience nor has he/she been informed by a Sunni Muslim expert doctor; but rather on the informing of a Non-muslim, a fasiq, a misguided doctor or a physicist, the person broke his fast, then they are obliged to give a kaffara (atonement) for it. [Radd al-Muhtar Vol 2 Page 120 and Bahar-e-Shari’at]
6. A person who purposely eats in front of people, then the Islamic Sultan (ruler) should kill him.
7. It is not permissible for people other than the Mu’takif to break their fast (do iftari), eat or drink in the Masjid.Hence, all those besides the mu’takif, who want to eat, drink or break their fast in the Masjid should make the intention of I’itikaf, then enter the Masjid. Now, after performing some dhikr and having recited Durud, one is permitted to eat and drink. However, even in this situation, it is necessary to take into consideration the cleanliness of the mosque. We see many people who disrespect the mosque; making it unclean by eating and drinking in it. This is strictly forbidden and Haram. People who have responsibilities and have authority should pay attention to this and prevent such disrespect to the mosque.
Taken from:
“Anwaar al-Hadith” by Hadrat Allama Mawlana Mufti Jalal al-Din
al-Qadiri al-Amjadi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, Chapter 6, Page 152 to 157
It is not permissible for a person to remain silent when he sees someone distorting the Religion of Almighty Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala, if he is able to stand up to him. It is not permissible to leave the Muslims without guiding them and warning them against such people who distort the Religion of Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala – once they are able to do so. This falls under the obligatory advice to the Muslims, as it was indicated by the Holy Prophet, Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. If the person leaves out ordering al-ma’roof (good) and forbidding aI-munkar (evil), when it is obligatory on him, then this person is committing a sin. The Ahle Sunnah scholars used to take many hardships to warn against someone misrepresenting the Religion of Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala. This has great reward for them. If that obligation was left out in a community, those people would lose the support of Almighty Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.
Be cautious! If you hear someone claim that it is not permissible to utter “Ya Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam”, do not lend him an ear. Respond to him. Tell such a person about the Hadith of the blind SaHābi. This will be a service to the Religion of Islām.
We are now going to provide a collection of references to prove that to proclaim “Ya RasoolAllah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam” is the Sunnah of the Sahāba, the Taba’in, the A’imma Mujtahidin, the Awliya Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anhum Ajma’een and scholars of the Ahle Sunnah and even the leaders of the Opponents have proclaimed so.
Guidance from Qur’an Al Kareem:
To call the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) by way of Nida (invocation) to draw his holy attention is confirmed through the verses of the Holy Quran while mentioning the activities of the Angels and the practices and rituals of the Ummah.
The Holy Quran has addressed the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) on many occasions drawing his holy attention to certain specific purpose or situation where his holy attention was needed as an authority for its solution or implimentation. Such phrases of Nida were Ya Ayyuhal Muzzammil, Ya Ayyuhal Muddassir, Ya Ayyuhan Nabi, Ya Ayyuhar Rasool etc.
Other Exlated Prophets were are also called by their names, e.g. “Ya Musa ,” “Ya Esa,” “Ya Yahya” etc.
Witness of Ahadeeth ash-Sharif:
1. Imām Tabrāni Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.360/970), in his Mu’jam records the following incident:
أن رجلا كان يختلف إلى عثمان بن عفان رضي الله عنه في حاجة له ، فكان عثمان لا يلتفت إليه ، ولا ينظر في حاجته ، فلقي عثمان بن حنيف ، فشكا ذلك إليه ، فقال له عثمان بن حنيف : ائت الميضأة فتوضأ ، ثم ائت المسجد فصل فيه ركعتين ، ثم قل : اللهم ، إني أسألك وأتوجه إليك بنبينا محمد صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم نبي الرحمة يا محمد إني أتوجه بك إلى ربك عز وجل فيقضي لي حاجتي ، وتذكر حاجتك ، ورح إلي حتى أروح معك ، فانطلق الرجل ، فصنع ما قال له عثمان ، ثم أتى باب عثمان ، فجاء البواب حتى أخذ بيده ، فأدخله على عثمان بن عفان ، فأجلسه معه على الطنفسة ، وقال : حاجتك ؟ فذكر حاجته ، فقضاها له ، ثم قال له : ما ذكرت حاجتك حتى كانت هذه الساعة ، وقال : ما كانت لك من حاجة ، فأتنا ، ثم إن الرجل خرج من عنده ، فلقي عثمان بن حنيف ، فقال : له جزاك الله خيرا ، ما كان ينظر في حاجتي ، ولا يلتفت إلي حتى كلمته في ، فقال عثمان بن حنيف : والله ، ما كلمته ولكن شهدت رسول الله صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم وأتاه ضرير ، فشكا عليه ذهاب بصره ، فقال : له النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : أفتصبر ؟ ، فقال : يا رسول الله ، إنه ليس لي قائد ، وقد شق علي ، فقال له النبي صلى الله عليه وآله وسلم : ائت الميضأة، فتوضأ ، ثم صل ركعتين ، ثم ادع بهذه الدعوات قال عثمان بن حنيف : فوالله ، ما تفرقنا وطال بنا الحديث حتى دخل علينا الرجل كأنه لم يكن به ضرر قط
Sayyiduna ‘Uthman bin Hanif Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho narrates: A person in dire need visited Amir al-Mo’minin Sayyiduna ‘Uthman al-Ghani Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho. The Khalifa was busy with some other work and he did not pay any attention to his need. Thereafter, this person went to Sayyiduna ‘Uthman bin Hanif Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and complained about the matter. Sayyiduna ‘Uthman bin Hanif Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho ordered the man to perform Wudu (ablution) and go to the Musjid and offer two Rak’ats of Nafil Salāh. He then ordered the man to recite the following Du’a and mention his need to Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala:
“O Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala, I beg of You and I seek Your assistance, through the Wasila (Medium) of Your beloved Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam who is the Prophet of Mercy. ‘O Muhammad!’ I turn to Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala with your Wasila so that my needs be fulfilled.”
After doing this, Sayyiduna ”Uthman bin Hanif Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho ordered the man to now visit Sayyiduna ‘Uthman al-Ghani Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and relay his problem. When he came to the door of Amir al-Mo’minin, the doorkeeper held his hand and took him straight to the great Khalifa. He was shown great respect and the Khalifa made him sit besides him on his personal platform. The Khalifa compassionately spoke to him and fulfilled all his needs. He then said to the man, “Why did you not inform me earlier of your needs? In future if you require anything, come directly to me.” After they had left the court of the Khalifa, the man thanked Sayyiduna ‘Uthman bin Hanif Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho for recommending him to the Khalifa. However, Sayyiduna ‘Uthman bin Hanif Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho said that he had not even approached or spoken to the Khalifa concerning this matter. He then said: “By Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala, I saw Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam teaching this Du’a to a blind man (Sahaba) who read it. Miraculously, the blind man’s eyesight was restored. He then approached us and before we could even complete our conversation, it appeared to us as if he had never been blind.”
Mu’jam al Kabeer lil Tibraani, Vol 7, Page 410, Hadith 8232
Mu’jam al Sagheer lil Tibraani, Vol 2, Page 106, Hadith 507
Al-Targheeb wal Tahzeeb, Mustafa al Baabi , Vol 1, Page 274
Majma’az Zawa’id, Dar al Kutb [Berut – Lebanon], Vol 2, Page 279
Imām Tabrāni Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.360/970) and Imām Munzari Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.656/1258) have both recorded this Hadith as authentic. They said والحديث صحيح (and this Hadith is sound).
2. Imām Bukhāri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho in his book, Kitāb al Adāb al Muf’rad, Imām Ibn-Sinni Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.364/975) and Imām Ibn Bash’kuwal Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.578/1183) have also recorded the following incident:
حديث ابن عمر أنه خَدِرَت رِجْله، فقيل له: ما لِرِجْلِك؟ قال: اجتمعَ عَصَبُها. قيل له: اذْكُر أحَبَّ النَّاسِ إليك قال: يا محمدُ، فَبَسَطَها
Sayyiduna ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Umar Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho once suffered from a cramp. Someone advised him to remember the person whom he loved the most. He proclaimed loudly, “Ya Muhammada!” He was immediately relieved. [al Adāb al Muf’rad, Page 250, Hadith 964]
3. Imām Nawawi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho in his commentary of the Sahih Muslim, and also in Kitāb al-Azkār, records that some individuals were sitting in the company of Sayyiduna ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Abbās Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, when suddenly one of them suffered from cramps. The Noble Companion advised the man to remember the person whom he loved the most. The man screamed, “Ya Muhammada!” He was immediately cured. There are many As’hāb who narrate incidents of similar nature. [Al-Adhkar, Dar al Kitab al Arabi (Berut – Lebanon), Page 271]
4. Substantiating this, ‘Allama Shahāb al-Din Khafāji Misri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.1070/1660) states in his book, Nasim al-Riyād, commentary of Shifā by Imām Qādi Ayād Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.544/1149), that:
هذا مما تعاهدہ، اهل المدینة
It is a common practice of the people of Madina al-Munawwara to proclaim “Ya Muhammada!” in times of difficulty and pain. [Nasim al-Riyād Sharha Shifā, Vol 3, Page 55]
5. Ummul Mu’mineen Sayyida ‘Aisha Siddiqa Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anha narrates that Rasulullah SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam said:
لما أوحى إلي أو نبئت أو كلمة نحوها جعلت لاأمر بحجر ولا شجر إلا قال الصلوة والسلام عليك يارسول الله.
When Jibra’il ‘alaihis salam bought the news of Prophethood, all the trees and stones were saying, “Assalatu wasSalamu ‘Alayka Ya Rasulallah”. [Majma ‘al-Zawa’id, Vol 8, Page 260]
6. According to the first Hadith in the Mishkaat, Hadrat Jibrail addressed the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) by name viz.
يا محمد أخبرني عن الإسلام
‘O Muhammad’ SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam tell me something about Islam. [Mishkat, Vol 1, Page 1, Hadith 1]
7. In the same Mishkaat in the Chapter about the Wisal (Wafat) of the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) it is that Malak al-Maut (the Angel of death) came to him and said,
يا محمد إن الله أرسلني إليك
‘O Muhammad’ SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam Allah has sent me to you [Mishkat, Vol 3, Page 299, Hadith 5972]
It was also by way of Nida seeking permission for the mission for which he was sent.
8. There is a hadith in the Ibne Majah, Babus Salatil Hajat, in which it is reported that one day a blind man appeared in the presence of the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) and begged for a dua. He was taught the following dua by way of invocation (nida)
اللهم اني اسئلك و اتوجه اليك بمحمد نبی الرحمة یا محمد اني قد توجهت بك الی ربی في حاجتی هذه لتقضی اللهم فشفعه
O Allah! I beseech Your help and turn to You with the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) . Ya Muhammad SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam I turn to my Allah with your blessings in connection of my need in the hope that with your blessings my desire shall be fulfilled O Allah! accept the interecession of the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) on my behalf”. [Sahih Ibn Majah, Vol 4, Page 367, Hadith 1448]
This Dua (invocation) has been taught to the Muslims for observation and abiding by it till the Day of Judgement. This contains the prayer as well as invocation in the Presence of Almighty Allah with the interecession and through the Holy Prophet Hadrat Muhammad SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam.
9. It is said in the the Muslim under the Hadithil Hijrah as reported by Hadrat Baraa that when the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) entered the city of Madinah Munawwarah
فصعد الرجال والنساء فوق البيوت وتفرق الغلمان والخدم فى الطرق ينادون يا محمد يا رسول الله يا محمد يا رسول الله
Then the women and the men climbed on their roof tops, while the children and slaves scattered in streets and lanes all chanting in chorus of their groups ‘Ya Muhammad Ya Rasulallah, Ya Muhammad Ya Rasulallah’. [Sahih Muslim, Vol 19, Page 112, Hadith 7707]
This is sample proof of the Naara-e-Risalat and the Companions also recited the holy Naara or slogan. It is also said as a description of this Hadith that the Companions also took out a precession when the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) entered the Holy city of Madina on Migrtion from the Makka.
10. It is said that it was the practice among the Companions that whenever the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) entered Madina after a long journey they would receive him on the outskirts of the city in a procession of welcome in his honour… It is said that on the angels brought the Tabut e Sakina in a processin… It is reported that the auspicious time of the birth of the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) and in the Meraj Sharif the angels received him and congratulated him in the form of procession.
Obviously the following of some good practice and procedure is a source of blessing and to continue it with pious intentions is also beneficial for the people who participate in them as it enhances the love an dignity for the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam).
Act and Belief of the Noble SaHaba:
1. Imam Fakhr al-Din Raazi recorded in his Tafsir al Kabir:
أما أبو بكر رضي الله عنه فمن كراماته أنه لما حملت جنازته إلى باب قبر النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم ونودي السلام عليك يا رسول الله هذا أبو بكر بالباب فإذا الباب قد انفتح وإذا بهاتف يهتف من القبر ادخلوا الحبيب إلى الحبيب
Sayyiduna Abu Bakr Siddiq Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho expressed his will that my Funeral (Janaza) should be taken to the blessed shrine of Rasulullah SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam and then it should be said, “AsSalamu ‘Alayka Ya Rasulallah, Abu Bakr is present at your door”. The companions followed his advice. The doors of the shrine opened by themselves and a voice came from the blessed grave saying, bring the beloved to his beloved. [Tafsir al-Kabir, Vol 5, Page 475]
2. Imam Zain al-‘Abideen Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (son of Imam Husain Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho) called out thus when proceeding towards Yazeed:
یارحمة للعلمين ادرک لذين العابدين
محبوس ايدی الظلمين في موكب المزدهم
O the Mercy of the worlds! come to the help of Zainul Abidin,
He is in the clutches of the tyrrants in the crowds of the people. [Sirr al-Shahadatayn – Page 72]
3. Sayyida Zainab Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anha, the sister of Sayyiduna Imam Husain Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, proclaimed at Karbala:
يا محمداه يا محمداه صلى عليك الله ومليك السماه
Ya Muhammadah Ya Muhammadah Salla ‘Alaykallahu wa Malaka al-Samahu. [al-Bidaya wa al-Nihaya, Vol 8, Page 193]
4. When Sayyiduna Khalid bin Waleed Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho clashed with Musailma Kaddhab, at one point the Muslims were faltering. When Syeduna Khalid Ibn Waleed saw this:
نادى بشعار المسلمين وكان شعارهم يومئذ يا محمداه
He then proclaimed according to the slogan of the Muslims and the slogan of that day was Ya Muhammadah. [al-Bidaya wa al-Nihaya, Vol 6, Page 324]
5. After the demise of Sayyiduna ‘Umar al-Faruq Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho in 18 AH, there was a severe drought due to which Sayyiduna Bilal Ibn al Harith proclaimed, “Ya Muhammadah”. [al-Bidaya wa al-Nihaya, Vol 7, Page 91]
6. When the companions would arrive in the presence of Rasulullah SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam, they would say Assalatu wasSalamu ‘Alayka Ya Rasulallah. [Naseem al-Riyad Sharh Shifa’ Qadi Iyad – Vol 3, Page 485]
7. The slogan of Khalid bin Waleed and the companions at the battle of Yarmook was:
يا محمد يا منصور امتك
O Muhammad O Mansoor, seek news of your ummah. [Nasikh al-Tawareekh, Waqidi]
Sayings of the Glorious Ulama of Islam:
1. It is said in the Qasidah Burdah Sharif.
یا اکرم الخلق مالی من الو ذبہ
سواک عند حلول الحادث العمم
O the Best of the Creatures! there is none for me whose refuge
Should I seek in my general and common misfortunes. [Qasida al Burda, Chapter 10, Couplet 1]
2. Hadrat Imam Azam Abu Hanifa in his Qasidah Noman:
یا سید السادات جئتک قاصدا
ارجور صناک و احتمی بحماک
O the Leader of the leaders! I have come in your presence seeking your pleasures
And I give myself under your protection and refuge. [Al Mustarif, Qasida Nau’maniyah, Vol 1, Page 446]
In these verses there is Nida to the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) as well as request for his help. These solicitations have been said after the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) had left the world. Besides, all the Muslims recite the ‘Attahiyaat’ in their daily prayers which contains the ever blissful phrase ‘Assalamo Alaika Ya Ayyhan Nabi’o wa Rah matullah wa Barakatuhu.’ These may be regarded as individual invocations; But if a multitude of the homage prayers to the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) say in unison as Naara -e- Risalat ‘Ya RasoolALLAH’ it will be equally permisible even praise worthy because in that event it will be a demonstration of the esteem and honour of the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) by the Muslims in their unity and solidarity as a community.
3. In Fatawa Alamgiri, Vol One, Kitab al Hajj relating to etquettes and properiety for visiting the Holy Shrines of the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) it is :
ثم یقول السلام علیک یا نبی اللہ اشھد انک رسول اللہ
Then say ‘Peace be on you O Prophet of Allah, I give evidence that you are the Apostle of Allah’. [Fatawa Alamgiri, Kitab al Hajj, Vol 1]
4. Sayyidi Jamāl bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar Makki Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, in his Fatāwa states:
سالت عمّن يقول في حال الشدائد يا رسول الله او يا شيخ عبدالقادر مثلا هل هو جائز شرعاً ام لا؟ اُجِبْتُ نعم! الاستغاثة بالاولياء و نداؤهم و التوسّل بهم امر مشروعٌ و شيئ مرغوبٌ الا ينكرهٌ الا مكابر و معاند و قد حرّم بركة الاولياء الكرام
I was questioned about those people who in times of difficulty proclaim “Ya Rasūlallah, Ya ‘Ali, Ya Shaykh ‘Abd al-Qādir,” and whether these proclamations were permissible in Islām. The great scholar replied: “Yes, these proclamations are permissible. To call to them is permissible including using their names as Wasila. This is allowed in the light of the Shari’ah. Such an act is desirable and approved. Only the stubborn and arrogant would oppose or question this reality. These individuals are certainly unfortunate and deprived of the Barkāt (blessing) of the Awliya Allāh”. [Fatawa Jamāl bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar Makki]
5. Imām ‘Abd al-Rahmān ibn Jowzi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.597/1201), in his book, Oyun al Hikāyat, narrates a strange and amazing incident of three brothers who loved Jihād so much that they always engaged in it. Once they were engaged in Jihād with the Christians of Rome. They were captured and the Romans began torturing them.
فاسرّهم الروم مرّة فقال لهم الملك اني اجعل فيكم الملك و ازوجكم بناتي و تدخلون فى النصرانية قابلوا، فقالوا يا محمداه
The Roman King told them that if they adopted Christianity, he would set them free. The brothers refused and instead proclaimed aloud, “Ya Muhammada!” [SharH as-Sudoor, Page 89]
6. Imām al Muhadithin Shaykh-e-Muhaqqiq ‘Abd al-Haqq Muhaddith Dehlawi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.1052/1642), in his famous book, Akhbār al-Akh’yār fi Ahwal al-Abrar, mentions about Shaykh Baha’udin bin Ibra’him ‘Ata’ullāh al-Ansāri al-Shattari Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.921/1516). The illustrious ‘Ārif is the author of the famous book on Tasawwuf entitled Risālah Shat’tāriyya. He has recorded in his book a specific type of Zikr known as Zikr Kashf al-Arwāh. The great Master says:
ذکرِ کشفِ ارواح یا احمد یا محمد در دو طریق ست ، یک طریق آنست یا احمد را در راستابگوید و یا محمد را درچپا بگوید و دردل ضرب کند یا رسول اﷲ طریق دوم آنست کہ یا احمد را در راستا گوید وچپا یا محمد و در دل و ہم کندیا مصطفٰی دیگر ذکر یا احمد یا محمد یا علی یا حسن یا حسین یا فاطمہ شش طرفی ذکر کندکشف جمیع ارواح شود دیگر اسمائے ملائکہ مقرب ہمیں تاثیر دارند یا جبریل، یا میکائیل یا اسرافیل یا عزرائیل چہار ضربی ، دیگر ذکر اسم شیخ یعنی بگوید یا شیخ یا شیخ ہزار بار بگوید کہ حرفِ نداء را ازدل بکشدطرف راستابرد و لفظ شیخ را در دل ضرب کند
“There are two ways of making the Zikr of ‘Ya Ahmad’ and ‘Ya Muhammad’. The first way is to recite ‘Ya Ahmad’ from the right side and ‘Ya Muhammad’ from the left side, concentrating on the thought of ‘Ya Mustafa.’ The second method is to recite ‘Ya Ahmad, Ya ‘Ali, Ya Hasan, Ya Husain, Ya Fatima’. This is to be read from all six directions. In other words, one should begin with ‘Ya Ahmad’ till the end. Thereafter, the next names and so on. By performing this Zikr in the specified manner, one will obtain the secrets of Kashf al-Arwah (Manifestation of the Souls). The Zikr of the names of Angels are performed in the same manner and has the same effect, namely ‘Ya Jibra’il, Ya Israfil, Ya Mika’il, Ya Izra’il.’ This is performed from all four sides and also results in attaining Kashf al-Arwah. Another method is by reciting ‘Ya Shaykh, Ya Shaykh’ one thousand times in the following manner. The person should pronounce the word, ‘Ya Shaykh’ from the right side of the heart and at the time of pronouncing the word ‘Shaykh’ he should concentrate on striking it on the heart (Dharb). By this method, one can also achieve Kashf Al-Arwah.” [Akhbār al-Akh’yār, Maktaba Nooriya Radawiya (Sukkar – Pakistan), Page 199 – NafHat al Uns, Page 462/463]
From the House of the Opponents:
1. Shah Wali’Allāh Muhaddith Dehlawi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho (d.1180/1767), in his book, At’tib al Ni’gham fil Madh al-Sayyid al-‘Arabi wal ‘Ajam, comments on the state of ecstasy in the love for the Holy Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam. He writes:
و صلى عليك يا خير خلقه و يا خير هول و يا خير واهب
و يا خير من يرجى لكشف روية من جوده قدفاق جوداً لسحائب
و انت مجيري من هجوم ملة اذا انشبت في القلب شر المخاطب
O Unique! Among those who can be depended on.
O Unique! Among those who can be depended upon to eradicate difficulty.
O Cherisher! Among those whose generosity showers more than rain.
I indeed testify to the fact that at the time when my heart is engulfed in this dilemma,
You are indeed the one who gives me assistance and consolation.” [At’tib al Ni’gham, Page 22]
2. In the commentary of the above verses, Shah Wali-Allāh Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho also writes about the difficult moments in which it is most necessary to seek assistance from the sacred Soul of the Holy Prophet Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho. At the beginning of this chapter, he writes:
بارہا گواہی میدہم کہ تو پناہ دہندہ منی از ہجوم کردن مصیبتے وقتے کہ بخلاند در دل بدترین چنگالہارا
“I cannot perceive any one besides the Holy Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam who stretches out a helping hand for a depressed person in times of calamities.” [At’tib al Ni’gham, Page 22]
3. Shah Wali-Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’alan his Madhiyā Hamziyya comments that in the august court of the Holy Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam one should consider oneself insignificant and inferior. With a broken heart and with total sincerity, one should call to the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam in Du’a. The person will indeed attain Salvation if he states:
ضارعاً بخضوع قلب و ذلّ وابتهال و التجاء
رسول الله يا خير البرايا لذالك ابتغي يوم القضاء
اذا ما حلّ حطب مدلهم فانت الحصن من كلّ البلاء
اليك توجهي و بك استنادي و يك مطامعي وبك ارتحالي
“O Rasūl of Allāh SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam! O Unique among the Creation!
I seek your favour on the Day of Justice. On that Day when there will be a great test, only you,
O Prophet of Allāh SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam! would give me security from all calamities.
I have turned to you for salvation and placed my trust in you.” [At’tib al Ni’gham, Page 33]
4. Imam Shah Waliullah ‘Alaihir raHmah says that whoever reads the ‘Awrad FatHiya’ he will get a share from 1400 accomplished Awliya. The Awrad FatHiya contains the words:
الصلوة والسلام عليك يا رسول الله، الصلوة والسلام عليك يا حبيب الله، الصلوة والسلام عليك يا رحمة للعلمين، الصلوة والسلام عليك يا شفيع المذنبين
“AsSalatu wasSalamu ‘Alayka Ya Rasulallah, AsSalatu wasSalamu ‘Alayka Ya Habiballah, AsSalatu wasSalamu ‘Alayka Ya Rahmatal lil ‘Alameen, AsSalatu wasSalamu ‘Alayka Ya Shafee’ al-Mudhnibeen”. [Al-Intibah fi al Salāsil al-Awliya Allah, Page 124]
5. Ibn Qayyim (Imam of Wahabis/Deobandis) writes: Abu Bakr bin Mujahid saw a dream in which Hadrat Shibli ‘Alaihir rahmah was present in the court of Rasulullah SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam. Rasulullah SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam stood for and kissed Shibli in between his eyes. I asked, Ya Rasulallah SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam! Why did you do this to Shibli? Rasulullah SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam replied it is because after every prayer, Shibli reads Laqad Jaa’akum Rasoolum min Anfusikum (9:128) till the end of the Sura and then says “Sallallahu ‘Alayka Ya Rasulallah” thrice. [Jala’ al-Afham, ibn Qayyim]
6. Haji Imdadullah Muhajir Makki ‘Alaihir rahmah (the Pir and Murshid of the Deobandis) says there is no doubt in the validity of reciting AsSalatu wasSalamu ‘Alayka Ya Rasulallah. [Imdad al-Mushtaq, Page 59]
7. Haji Imdadullah Muhajir Makki ‘Alaihir Rahmah says:
Ya Muhammad Mustafa faryaad hai
Ay Habeebe Kibriya faryaad hai
Sakht mushkil mein phansa hoon aaj kal
Ay mere mushkil kusha faryaad hai [Munajat Naala-e-Imdad]
8. Deobandit Shaykh al-Hadith Muhammad Zakariya Saharanpuri says that according to me, the following Durood and Salam should be recited at all places:
AsSalatu wasSalamu ‘Alayka Ya Rasulallah AsSalatu wasSalamu ‘Alayka Ya Nabi Allah. [Fada’il A’maal, Durood Shareef, Page 702]
9. Ashraf ‘Ali Thanwi (Deobandi) writes: “Today I feel like reciting Durood Shareef from the depths of my heart and recite it with the following words: “AsSalatu wasSalamu ‘Alayka Ya Rasoolallah”. [Shukr al-Ni’mah bi Dhikri Rahmat al-Rahmah, Page 18]
10. It was publish in Monthly Milliya of Fa-alabad in Nov 2005 Edition:
When the companions would pass by the blessed shrine of Rasulullah SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam they would say “AsSalatu wasSalamu ‘Alayka Ya Rasulallah” with the grammatical tense of addressing the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam. [Majalis Shah ‘Abdul Qadir Raipuri from the Monthly Milliya, Faisalabad – November 2005]
Books of the Great Jurists of Islām for reference on this matter:
1. Shifā al-Siqām, by Imām Taqi al Din Abul-Hasan Subki (d.771/1370)
2. Muwāhib al-Ladunniya, the Shar’ha (Commentary) of SaHiH al-Bukhāri, by Khatim al-MuHadithin Imām Hāfiz AHmad Qastalāni (d.923/1517),
3. Zarqāni, the Shar’ha of the Muwāhib al-Ladunniya, by ‘Allama Imām ‘Abd al Bāqi Zarqāni (d.1122/1710),
4. Mutāle’ al-Musar’rāt by Imām ‘Allama MuHammad al-Mahdi al-Fasi,
5. Mirqāt, the Shar’Ha of Mishkāt, by Mulla ‘Ali Qāri Makki (d.1014/1606),
6. AshHat al Lam’āt, Jazb al-Qulñb and Madārij al-Nubuwwah, by Shaykh-e-MuHaqqiq ‘Allama ‘Abd al-Haqq MuHaddith Dehlawi (d.1052/1642),
7. Afdal al-Qur’ra, which is the Shar’Ha of Umm al-Qur’ra by Imām Hāfiz Ibn-Hajr Makki t (d.973/1566), who is the Ustāz of Mulla ‘Ali Qāri.
Personalities who believed in saying Ya RasoolALLAH
Here is list of a few personalities who believed in seeking help from the Ambiyā and Awliya by addressing them with the Harf of Nidā (i.e. Ya).
1. Sayyiduna ‘Uthman bin Hanif Sahābi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
2. Rais al-Mufassirin Sayyiduna ‘Abdullah ibn ‘Abbās Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
3. Sayyiduna Bilāl bin Hārith Munzani Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
4. Imām al-Bukhāri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
5. Imām Muslim Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
6. Imām Tabrāni Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
7. Imām Tirmidi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
8. Imām Nisā’i Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
9. Imām Bay’haqi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
10. Imām Hāfiz al-Jalil ‘Āllama Imām Nawawi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
11. ‘Ārife-Billah Imām Taqi al-Din ‘Ali Subki Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
12. Imām ‘Abd al-Azim Munzari Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
13. Khatimul-Muhadditin Imām Ahmad Qastalāni Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
14. Imām Shahāb al-Din Khafāji Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
15. Sayyidi ‘Abd al-Rahmān Huzaili Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
16. Shaykh al-Islām, Shahāb al-Din Ramli al-Ansāri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
17. ‘Allama Khair al-Din Ramli Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
18. Sayyidi Jamāl bin ‘Abdullah bin ‘Umar Makki Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
19. Imām ‘Abd al-Rahmān Ibn Jowzi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
20. Ghawth al A’zam, Sayyid ‘Abd al-Qādir Jilāni Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
21. Imām Jalal al-Din Suyooti Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
22. Imām Abul-Hasan, Nūr al-Din Shatnoofi Shafa’i Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
23. Imām ‘Abdullah bin Asad Yafa’i Makki Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
24. Imām Mulla ‘Ali Qāri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
25. Shaykh Abul-Ma’āli Muhammad Muslimi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
26. Tāj al-‘Ārifin, Sayyidi ‘Abd al-Razzāq Jilani Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
27. Shaykh ‘Abd al-Haqq Muhaddith Dehlawi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
28. Sayyidi Qutb Abu-Swaleh Nasr Jilani Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
29. Imām Shams al Din Zah’bi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
30. Imām Muhammad bin Muhammad al-Hizri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
31. Imām ‘Ārife-Billah ‘Abdul-Wah’hāb Sha’rāni Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
32. Sayyidi ‘Arif Muhammad Ghamzi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
33. Sayyidi Shams al-Din Muhmmad Hanafi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
34. Sayyidi Ahmad Kabhr al-Awliya Badawi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
35. Sayyidi Muhammad bin Ahmad Farghal Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
36. Sayyidi Madin bin Ahmad Ashmooni Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
37. Sayyidi Moosa Abu-‘Imrān Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
38. Imām Nūr al-Din ‘Abd al-Rahmān Jāmi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
39. Arife Billāh, Mawlana Jalal al-Din Roomi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
40. Shah Wali’Allāh Muhaddith Dehlawi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
41. Imām ‘Allama Ziyād Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
42. Shah ‘Abd al-Rahim Dehlawi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
43. Imām ‘Allama Ajhoori Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
44. Imām ‘Allama Sayyid Ibn-‘Ābidin Shāmi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
45. Ārife-Billāh Sayyidi Ahmad bin ‘Alwān Yamāni Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho,
46. Sha ‘Abd al-Aziz Muhaddith Dehlawi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
Some Questions to the Opponents?
I ask all those with incorrect beliefs and who are engaged in misleading others:
- Now what is your opinion about these great luminaries of Islām? They have clearly substantiated the permissibility of calling upon Prophets and Saints for assistance. It is a serious crime to condemn a Muslim as a Kāfir. It is reported in the Sahih Hadith that if anyone calls a Muslim a Kāfir, he himself becomes a Kāfir. The ‘Ulama and A’imma of Din have unanimously agreed on this decision.
- What is your verdict pertaining to the Noble Sahāba, great ‘Ulama and Awliya of Islam who believe that it is permissible to call out with the Harf of Nidā to Ambiyā and Awliya for assistance?
- What will you label such Great Personalities?
- Do you regard them as Kāfirs and Mushriks? If not, then Alhumdulillāh! You are on the straight path.
- Do you classify them as Muslim or Mushrik? If you do, then all we can say is that may the Merciful Lord give you Hidāya to see the truth!
Open your eyes and see who you are branding as Kāfirs?
All Praise is due to Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala, who has guided me to compile this note with quotations from the golden era of the noble Sahāba and followed by the generation of illustrious ‘Ulama and Awliya to the present time.
May Almighty Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala keep us steadfast on the Maslak of the Ahle-Sunnah-wa-Jama’ah and protect us from the evil of all misled groups. We ask Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala to bless us with the guidance and to make us steadfast in following the methodology and the path of the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam.We ask Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala to let us spend all of our life in following the teachings of the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam and the Awliya. May this Kitāb illuminate the hearts and souls of the sincere seekers of Truth. Āmin.
Verily Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala and His Beloved Rasūl SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam knows best!
It is impossible to turn a blind eye to the fact that Beloved Prophet Muhammad (Praise and Peace be upon Him) is by far the most worthy and the greatest of all mankind, and that he is the most perfect of all, adorned with the most excellent virtues and qualities.
وأحسن منك لم تر قط عيني
I haven’t seen the lovely personality like you
وأجمل منك لم تلد النساء
And no mother have given birth to such a wonderful personality
خُلِقْتَ مبرءاً من كل عيب
You are created free from every fault
كأنك قد خُلِقْتَ كما تشاء
You were created, as you wanted to be
His physical description and character have been reported by many of his Companions and we are told that he was the most handsome man ever created, surpassing Prophet Yousuf Alaihis Salam for whom the women of the city cut their hands,
When she heard of their sly whispers, she sent for them and prepared a banquet. To each she gave a knife, (then called Joseph saying,) ‘Come and attend to them.’ When they saw him, they were so taken with him that they cut their hands, and said, ‘Allah save us! This is no mortal, he is no other but a noble angel!’ [12:21]
Beloved Prophet’s Physical Description
- His complexion was radiant.
- His eyes were black… deep… widely set and naturally mascaraed with a slight tinge of pink… accentuated by long eyelashes.
- His nose was distinctive.
- His teeth evenly spaced.
- His face was round with a broad forehead.
- His beard was thick and reached his chest.
- As for his chest and abdomen they were equal in size.
- His shoulders were broad as was his chest.
- His bones were large as were his arms.
- The palms of his hands were thick as were the soles of his feet.
- His fingers were long and his skin tone fair.
- The hair between his chest and navel was fine.
- He was of medium stature… however, when a tall person walked by his side the Prophet (Praise and Peace be upon Him) appeared to be the taller.
- As for his hair it was neither curly nor straight.
- When he laughed his teeth were visible like a flash of lightning or they have been described as white as hailstones.
- His neck was balanced, neither broad nor fat, as for his body it was firm and did not lack firmness.
Sayings of the Exalted Companions about Prophet’s Blessed Physic:
The following sayings are but a fraction of the multi narrations of the Companion’s description of the Prophet (Praise and Peace be upon Him) although they are but a sampling, they are sufficient to convey the perception of his handsomeness. Everyone who met him said they had never seen anyone like him.
When the Companion Al Bar’a Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho saw a lock of the Prophet’s hair resting on his red robe he commented,
“I have never seen anyone with a more beautiful lock of hair than his resting on a red robe.”
Sunan Darimi, Vol 1, Page 35
Dalail an-Nabuwwah lil Bayhaqi, Vol 1, Page 315
Shamail Tirmidhi, Page 3
Abu Hurayrah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho said,
“I have never seen anyone more handsome than the Messenger of Allah, it was as though the sun was shining upon his face and when he laughed it reflected from the wall.”
Musnad Imam Ahmad, Vol 2, Page 350
Ibne Hibban, Vol 8, Page 74
Muwahibul Ladaniyah, Vol 1, Page 271
Anwaarul Muhammadiyah, Page 133
Shifa Shareef, Page 39
Hashia Shamail Tirmizi, Page 16
Sharha Shifa Mula Ali Qari, Hashia Naeemur Riyadh. Vol 1 Page 338
Madarijun Nabuiwah (Persian) Page 12
Hujatullahi Alal Alameen, Page 689
The beloved companion of the Prophet (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) Hadrat Anas (Radi Allahu Anhu) states,
“The day on which Prophet (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) arrived in Madinatul Munawwara. It was His Noor through which every thing in Madinatul Munawwara became bright.”
Tirmidhi Shareef, Vol 2, Page 202
Mishkaatul Masabih, Page 547
Ibn Majah Shareef, Page 119
Tabqaate ibn Sa’ad, Vol 1, Page 221
Muwahibul ladaniyah, Vol 1, Page 68
Anwaarul Muhammadiyah, Page 38
Seerate Halbia, Vol 2, Page 234
Jawahir al Bihar, Page 60
Khasaisul Kubra, Vol 1, Page 471
Madarijun Nabuiwah, Vol 2, Page 81
Mustadrik, Vol 3, Page 12
Umm al Mu’mineen, Sayyida Aisha Siddiqa (Radi Allahu Anha) is recorded to have said:
“In total dark nights, I used to put the thread into a needle with the help of the Noor of the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).” [Shara Shifa Hashia Naseem ar-Riyadh)
Someone asked Jabir Ibn Samura Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, “Was his face like a sword?” He replied, “No, it was like the sun and the moon, and round.” [Sahih Muslim, Vol 4, Page 1823]
Your face is as bright as the full moon
Let your grace and light fall on me soon
Umm Ma’bad Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anha, the lady from whom the description of the Prophet (Praise and Peace be upon Him) was more profuse, said,
“Even from a distance he was the most beautiful of people, and as he drew near it was apparent that he was the most handsome.” [Dalail an-Nabuwwah lil Bayhaqi, Vol 1, Page 279]
Abi Hala’s son said,
“His face glowed like the full moon.” [Shamail Tirmidhi, Page 21]
AsSalatu wasSalamu Alaiku Ya Syedi Ya Habeebi Ya RasoolALLAH SallAllahu Alaihi wa Aalihi wa SaHbihi wa Baraaka wa Sallam
The fourth khalifa of Islam, The true khalifa of Islam Hadrat Ali Murtuza (radi Allahu anhu) states,
“When the Beloved of Allah (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) used to speak then noor could be seen emerging from between his blessed teeth.”
Muwahibul Ladaniyah pg 27 vol 1
Anwaar al Muhammadiyah page 132
Imam Ali Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho may Allah honor his face, said at the end of his description of the Prophet (Praise and Peace be upon Him)
“Anyone who came upon him by chance became filled with timidity towards of him and those who kept company with him loved him.” [Shamail Tirmidhi, Page 21]
None like you was ever seen or created;
Authority stands in your person consummated.
May Allah illumine my heart and yours, and increase our love for this Noble Prophet Praise and Peace be upon Him and keep us firm on the Maslak-e-Haqq AhleSunnat wal Jama’at… Aameen!
The Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam was blessed by Allah with the extra special quality of being free from all forms of uncleanliness and bodily defects. These qualities were special for him and no one else has ever been privileged with such qualities. Moreover, the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam said, “The religion is based on cleanliness.” [Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol 4, Page 18]
When the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam was born he was already circumcised and his umbilical cord cut. [Dalail an-Nabuwwah li Abi Naeem, Vol 1, Page 153 – Tibrani, Vol 8, Page 238]
His mother Syeda Aamina Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anha reported, “He was clean when he was born and there was no trace of impurity upon him.” [Tabqat Ibn Sa’ad, Vol 1, Page 12]
The Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam was adorned with the sweetest of fragrances, as was his perspiration. Anas commented, “I have never smelled amber, musk or any other (perfume) more fragrant than the aroma of the Messenger of Allah.” [Sahih Muslim, Vol 4, Page 1814]
If the sweat of my rose is given to the bride;
She will instantly put her roses and her perfumes aside!!
She will instantly put her roses and her perfumes aside!!
One day the Messenger of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam touched the cheek of Jabir, Samura’s son and Jabir said, “I felt a cool sensation and his hand was fragrant, it was as if he had withdrawn it from a sachet of perfume.” [Sahih Muslim, Vol 4, Page 1814]
Jabir also said, “When the Prophet walked down a road, anyone who happened to pass along the same road knew he had been there on account of his fragrance.” [Sahih Muslim, Vol 4, Page 1815]
When the prophet walked along any street;
The entire earth became fragrant and sweet!!
On another occasion Jabir rode behind the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam and put his mouth upon the seal of his prophecy between his shoulders and its fragrance spread over him like musk. [Tareekh Ibn Asakir, Vol 5, Page 361]
It was also reported that even if he had perfumed his hand or not, if he shook the hand of a man the fragrance would remain for the rest of the day. When the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam placed his hand on the head of a child, the child was recognizable from amongst other children by its fragrance. [Imam Bukhari recorded it in his Tareekh al-Kabeer]
The Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam visited the house of Anas and fell asleep on a rug and perspired. When Anas’s mother noticed the perspiration she fetched a long necked bottle into which she collected the drops of perspiration. Later, the Messenger of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam inquired about it, whereupon she replied, “We mixed it with our perfume and it is the most fragrant of scents.” [Majma az-Zawaid, Vol 8, Page 282 – Sunan Daarimi, Vol 1, Page 32]
Even when the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam relieved himself, it is reported that the earth would split open and swallow his discharge and there remained a fragrant aroma. Mother of the Believers Syeda Ayesha may Allah be pleased with her, said to the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam “When you return after relieving yourself, there is nothing offensive about you.” He replied, “O Ayesha, don’t you know that the earth swallows up what is discharged from the prophets so that nothing is seen?” [Haakim, Vol 4, Page 72]When the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam passed away, Syeduna Ali Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho washed his body and said, “I washed the Prophet, and looked for the normal discharge from a deceased person but found nothing, whereupon I said, ‘You were pure during your life and pure in death.’” He added, “A sweet aroma exuded from him, the like of which I have never experienced.” [Sunan Ibne Maaja, Vol 1, Page 47 – Haakim, Vol 3, Page 362]
Upon kissing the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam after his death, Syeduna Abu Bakr Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho said something similar. [Dalail an-Nabuwwah lil Baihaqi, Vol 3, Page 257 – Maraseel Abu Dawood, Page 77]
On the day of Uhud the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam suffered a slight injury, whereupon he permitted Malik Sinan’s son to remove the blood which he then swallowed. The Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam told him, “The Fire will not touch you.” [Majma az-Zawaid, Vol 8, Page 280 – Maujam al Awsat lil Tibrani]
On another occasion, the Prophet’s blood was cupped, whereupon Abdullah, Zubair’s son swallowed it. The Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam did not object to what he had done but said, “Woe to you from the people and woe to the people from you.” [Haakim , Vol 3, Page 355 – Bazaz, Vol 3, Page 145]
The Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam kept a wooden bowl under his bed in which, if he felt the need, he could urinate during the night. One night a lady by the name of Baraka, (scholars differ whether or not she is the same Baraka who served the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam), felt thirsty and upon seeing the cup drank the urine without knowing. There were also similar occurrences in which his urine was drunk, when the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam learned of it he did not order the washing of their mouth nor did he forbid them to do it again. [Abu Dawood, Vol 1, Page 28 – Sunan Nisae, Vol 1, Page 31 – Ibn Habban, Vol 2, Page 348]
Hadrat Syeda Ayesha, may Allah be pleased with her, said, “I never saw the private parts of the Messenger of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam۔” [Shamail Tirmidhi, Page 183 – Sunan Ibn Maja, Vol 1, Page 127]
The Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam asked Syeduna Ali to ensure that no one except him wash him (after his death). He told him, “No one has ever seen me naked least he turns blind.” [Bazaz, Vol 1, Page 400 – Dalali an-Nabuwwah lil Baihaqi, Vol 7, Page 244 ]
Abbas’ son said that as the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam slept he heard him breathing deeply. He woke up to pray but did not make ablution. Ikrima said, “That was because he was protected by Allah and when he slept his eyes were closed but his heart and internal being was not in the status of sleep, therefore he would make ablution only when it was needed. The Prophet said, “My eyes sleep but my heart does not. Allah feeds me and gives me to drink.” [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 1, Page 29/117 – Sahih Muslim, Vol 4, Page 1875]
The Beloved Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam was gifted by Allah with the most excellent intellect. He was astute and his senses were acute, as for his speech he was by far the most eloquent. There is no doubt that these qualities were unsurpassable.
The superiority of his intellect and depth of understanding become evident when one reflects upon the way in which he administered not only the internal affairs of his nation but also external affairs – no matter whether they were the affairs of just ordinary people or those of the chieftains of society. His ability was truly amazing, and his life exemplary coupled with profound knowledge that simply flowed from him and the way in which, without previous instruction, experience, or reading directed him to carry out and fulfill the Laws of Allah.
Wahb Munabbih’s son, who was well educated said, “From my readings it has been has become evident that if all the intelligence of humanity, from the first to the last, were to be gathered as one, it would be in comparison to the intelligence of the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam as a single grain of sand.”
Allah says, “And when you turn among those who prostrate themselves” [26:219]
The Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam told his Companions, “I see the one behind my neck just as I see the one before me.” [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Page 350 – Sahih Muslim, Vol 1, Page 320 – Dalail an-Nabuwwah lil Bayhaqi, Vol 6, Page 74]
Mujahid explained when the Messenger of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam arose from prayer he could see everyone behind him, just as if they were in front of him.
Regarding the eyesight of the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, Baki (Mukhallad’s Son) informs us, “The Prophet, could see just as well in the dark as he could see in the light.” [Dalail an-Nabuwwah lil Bayhaqi, Vol 6, Page 75 – Al-Kamil li Ibn Adi, Vol 4, Page 1534]
In the references of authentic prophetic sayings that tell of the ability of his sight one finds many reports of his seeing angels and devils. When the Negus (Nijashi) of Abyssinia passed away he was able to see him whereupon he prayed the absent funeral prayer upon him and before seeing him the Angel Gabriel came to inform him of his passing. Although the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam was far from Jerusalem, he saw the city and described it to the Quraysh. And as he was building the Mosque in Medina the Ka’ba was visible to him. [Musnad Abi Ya’la, Vol 7, Page 285 – Bukhari Sharif, Vol 2, Page 261 – Sahih Muslim, Vol 1, Page 157 – Dalail an-Nabuwwah lil Bayhaqi, Vol 5, Page 256 – Manabil As-Safa lil Suyooti, Page 46]
His clear-sightedness permitted him to see the eleven stars in the Pleaides. This phenomenon was also amongst the special blessings gifted by Allah to the other prophets.
Abu Hurayrah heard the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam say, “When Allah, directed glory near Prophet Moses, Moses was able to see an ant on a stone a distance of thirty miles away.” [Tibrani Mau’jam Sagheer, Page 62]
No one can refute the fact that this attribute was not factual after the Prophet’s SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam Night Ascent when he received the special favor of seeing one of the greatest signs of his Lord.
Abu Rukana, known for his incredible strength wrestled with the Messenger of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam three times and each time Abu Rukana Was defeated, after which the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam invited him to Islam. [Sunan Abi Dawood, Vol 4, Page 361 – Sunan Tirmidhi Vol 3, Page 157/158]
As for his gait, Abu Hurayrah said, “I never saw anyone walk more swiftly than the Messenger of Allah. It was as if the earth rolled up for him, we would be exhausted but there were no signs of weariness upon him at all. It is also reported that when he walked, it was as if he were coming down a slope. And His laugh was that of a broad smile. When he turned to face someone, he would look at them directly.” [Shamail Tirmidhi, Page 110 – Dalail an-Nabuwwah lil Bayhaqi, Vol 1, Page 209]
..:: The Perfection of the Beloved Prophet’s Speech ::..
There are many reports of the Prophet’s mastery of the Arabic tongue together with his eloquence and fluency of speech. When he spoke he was very concise and expressed things clearly. His speech was well structured, free from all affectation and he used sound meanings.
He was adept in all the different dialects of Arabia and able to converse with each community using their own colloquial expressions. When they debated or argued with him he replied using their regular phrasing, and there were several occasions when his Companions were unable to understand what he said and requested him to explain.
The way in which he spoke to the Quraysh of Mecca and the Ansar of Medina Munawwarah, or the people of the Hijaz or Najd was different from the way in which he spoke to Dhul Mishar Al Hamdhani, Tihfa Al Handi, Katan, Haritha Al Ulaymi’s son, Al Ashath, Kay’s son, Wail, Hujr Al Kindi’s son and other chieftains of the Hadramat and the kings of Yemen. [Tabqat Ibn Sa’ad, Vol 1, Page 335]
As for his everyday speech, famous speeches, statements and sayings, volumes have been written about them together with references containing their words and an explanation of their meanings.
His eloquence is unequal and demonstrated in the following sampling:
- People are like the teeth of comb. [Manabil as-Safa lil Suyooti, Page 49]
- A man is with the one he loves. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Page 33]
- There is no good in company that does not show you what you show them. [Al-Kamil li Ibn Adi, Vol 3, Page 1097]
- People are like mines of gold and silver. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Page 142]
- The best of you in the ‘Time of Ignorance’ is the best of you in Islam, if they understand. [Sahih Muslim, Vol 3, Page 1396]
- A man who knows his own worth is not destroyed. [Manabil as-Safa lil Suyooti, Page 49]
- Allah shows mercy to His worshiper who speaks well and gains, or who remains silent and safe. [Sunan Abi Dawood, Vol 2, Page 333]
- Become a Muslim and you will be safe, become a Muslim and Allah will give you your wage twice over. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 4, Page 30]
- Those among you I love most and those who will sit close to me on the Day of Resurrection are the best of you in character, who give shelter, and protect and Reconcile. [Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol 3, Page 349]
- No matter where you are, fear Allah. Follow a bad action with one that is good because it erases (the bad). He created people with a good character. [Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol 3, Page 239]
- The best affairs is the median way [Adab al Mufrad, Page 434]
- Gossiping is forbidden, as is excessive questioning, squandering property, forbidding gifts, disobedience to mothers and burying girls alive. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 8, Page 84]
- Answer the one you love with gentleness, lest one day he becomes the one who hates you. [Sunan Tirmidhi, Vol 2, Page 243]
- On the Day of Resurrection, injustice will appear as darkness. [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 3, Page 113]
There are a multitude of examples, these are but a few and one cannot fail to marvel and reflect upon the wisdom found within them.
The Companions said to him, “We are unable to find anyone more eloquent than you”. To this he replied, “How could it be otherwise, the Quran was revealed on my tongue, a clear Arabic tongue.” [Manabil as-Safa lil Suyooti, Page 56]
It is reported that on another occasion, the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam told his Companions, “I am the most eloquent of Arabs since I am from the Quraysh and was raised among the children of Saad.” [Al-Nihaya, Vol 1, Page 171]
The tribe of Saad was famous for their strength and purity of the Arabic language and this was coupled to the eloquence spoken in Mecca. All these elements were combined with Divine support that accompanies the Revelation and which no mortal can imitate.
Umm Mabab said of him that His speech was sweet and distinct without using too few words or an excess. It was as if his speech consisted of threaded pearls. His very melodic voice penetrated.
ان الله عنده علم الساعه و ينزل الغيث و يعلم ما في الارحام وما تدري نفس ما ذا تكسب غدا وما تدري نفس باي ارض تموت ان الله عليم خبير
Undoubtedly, with Allah is the knowledge of the Hour, and He sends down rain and knows what is in the wombs of the mothers and no soul knows what it will earn tomorrow and no soul knows in what land it will die. Undoubtedly, Allah is the Knower, All Aware. [31:34]
The opponents say on the basis of this verse that the knowledge of all the above mention things known as Five Branches of Knowledge lies with Almighty Allah and no one else! By this they conclude that the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) did not possess Ilm-e-Ghayb. This is indeed a hasty conclusion. Let us have an eye over some Authentic Commentaries of Qur’an to understand the real and true meaning of this verse.
Commentaries on the Above Verse of Holy Qur’an
Tafseer-e-Saavi Hashiya Ala Tafseer al Jalalain comments under this verse:
اي من حيث ذاتها واما باعلام الله للعبد فلا مانع منه كالانبياء و بعض الاولياء قال تعالى ولا يحيطون بشئي من علمه الا بما شاء قال تعالى فلا يظهر علي غيبه احدا الا من ارتضي من رسول فلا مانع من كون الله يطلع بعض عباده الصلحين علي بعض المغيبات فتكون معجزة للنبي و كرامة للولي ولذلك قال العلماء الحق انه لم يخرج نبينا من الدنيا حتي اطلعه علي تلك الخمس
It means that no one knows about these five things. But on being informed by Almighty Allah Himself it is not prohibited that any of chosen people such as Prophets and Mystic saints (Auliya Allah) may come to know about of anythings belonging to the Realm of the Unseen (Ghayb). Allah Almighty has said that (even) these chosen servants can not encompass the knowledge of Allah except what Almighty Allah pleases to enlighten them and only to the extent revealed by Him. Similarly he can inform any of these dignitares of the knowledge of the Ghayb especially the Prophets and the Friends of Allah known as Auliya Allah, in the latter case the manifestation of that knowledge of the unseen (Ghayb) becomes mircales and super human feat (Karamat). It is for this reason that the scholars have said, as an element of truth that the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) did not leave the world until he was fully informed by Almighty Allah on all these five subjects (concerning human destiny). [Saavi Hashiya Ala Tafseer al Jalalain, Vol 3, Page 215]
In Tafseer Araais al-Bayan, it is said with reference to what is in the wombs (of the mothers):
سمعت ايضا من بعض الاولياء انه اخبر ما في الرحم من ذكر و انثي ورأيت بعيني ما اخبر
We heard some Auliya saying that they had given the advanced information whether the child in the womb was a boy or a girl and we saw with our own eyes that the information given by the Auliya (saints) was correct. [Araa’is al-Bayan, Dar al Kutb Ilmiyah (Berut – Lebenon), Vol 3, Page 126]
It is said in Rooh al-Bayan, about this verse:
وما روي عن الانبياء و الاولياء من الاخبار عن الغيوب فبتعليم الله تعالى اما بطريق الوحي او بطريق الالهام والكشف … و كذا اخبر بعض الاولياء عن نزول المطر و اخبر عما في الرحم من ذكر و انثي فوقع كما اخبر
And whatever the information about the Unseen (Ghayb) are reported from the apostles and the mystic saints, these are the blessings from Almighty Allah either by way instruction from Him or Revelation (Wahi) or Inspiration (Ilhaam). Likewise some saints (Auliya) predicted rainfall, some about the child in the womb, these all proved correct. [Tafsir Rooh al-Bayan, Vol 10, Page 446 / 447]
It is stated in Tafseer-e-Ahmadiyyah under this verse:
ولك ان تقول ان علم هذه الخمسه و ان لايعلمها احد الا الله لكن يجوز ان يعلمها من يشاء من محبيه و ولياء بقرينه قوله تعالى ان الله عليم خبير بمعني المخبر
And you can also say that though Allah is the absolute knower of all these things, it is not unjustifiable that he may inform some such chosen servants (Prophets, Saints, Scholars) whom He pleases in any or all these subjects for Allah besides knowing (Aleem) himself, he can also inform others (Khabeer) of that knowledge.
Prophet’s Knowledge of Five Secrets in Ahadith
Now, Let us discuss the Five Secrets and show how far they relate to the realm of the Unknown and how much of it can be shared by Messengers of Allah as far as their knowledge is concerned.
It is recorded in Sahih al Bukhari and Tafsir al Khazin:
فقام على المنبر ، فذكر الساعة ، فذكر أن فيها أمورا عظاما ثم قال من أحب أن يسأل عن شىء فليسأل ، فلا تسألونى عن شىء إلا أخبرتكم ما دمت فى مقامى هذا. فأكثر الناس فى البكاء ، وأكثر أن يقول سلونى. فقام عبد الله بن حذافة السهمى فقال من أبى قال أبوك حذافة. ثم أكثر أن يقول سلوني سلوني
The Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) stood on the Pulpit (Mimbar) and spoke about the things relating to the Day of Judgment and said that the occurrence of the fateful day many events of grave significance would have taken place. He said to the people present on the occasion to ask any thing they are keen to know about. He said: By Allah the Almighty! till such time I am on the pulpit (Mimbar) any thing you ask I shall give the answer thereto. One stood up and asked, “Where is my place? The Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) O replied:’ In the hell! Then Abdullah bin Huzafa asked: ‘Who is my farther? He replied, ‘Huzafa’. After that he repeatedly said: Ask, Ask, Ask. (But there was no more question to be asked). [Sahih Bukhari, Vol 2, Page 424, Hadith 540 – Tafseer al Khazin (5:101), Vol 2, Page 341]
It may be noted that to be a person destined to be sent in the hell or the paradise, relates to the basic five things of the Unseen, namely whether a person is a righteous one or a transgressor. Similarly to know about real father, the real answer is the secret known only to the mother. It has nothing to do with knowledge of the Unseen! The answers given by the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) show that he was aware about the reality of the man who was declared to be sent to hell was transgressor in his practical life; Similarly. The Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) knew that the father of Abdullah was Huzafa, declaring there by that the mother of Abdullah was chaste and maintained her purity or her moral modesty.
Sayyeduna Anas narrated about the incident took place in Battle of Badr:
قال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم هذا مصرع فلان قال ويضع يده علي الارض هاهنا هاهنا قال فما مات احدهم عن موضع يد رسول الله صلي الله عليه وسلم
The Messenger of Allah (may Peace be upon Him) said: This is the place where so and so would be killed. He placed his hand on the earth (saying) here and here; (and) none of them fell away from the place which the Messenger of Allah (may Peace be upon Him) had indicated by placing his hand on the earth.
Sahih Muslim, Book 19 (The Book of Jihad and Expedition), Hadith 4394
Sahih Muslim, Kitab Al-Jihad wa’l-Siyar, Vol 9, Page 247, Hadith 3330
It may be remembered in this connection that according to Holy Qur’an it is of the Five Fore-knowledge known only to Allah Almighty about the place where a certain person would die, and which the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) indicated one day in advance of the battle of Bad’r.
أخبرنى سهل رضى الله عنه يعنى ابن سعد قال قال النبى صلى الله عليه وسلم يوم خيبر لأعطين الراية غدا رجلا يفتح على يديه ، يحب الله ورسوله ، ويحبه الله ورسوله فبات الناس ليلتهم أيهم يعطى فغدوا كلهم يرجوه فقال أين على. فقيل يشتكى عينيه ، فبصق فى عينيه ودعا له ، فبرأ كأن لم يكن به وجع ، فأعطاه فقال أقاتلهم حتى يكونوا مثلنا . فقال انفذ على رسلك حتى تنزل بساحتهم ، ثم ادعهم إلى الإسلام ، وأخبرهم بما يجب عليهم ، فوالله لأن يهدى الله بك رجلا خير لك من أن يكون لك حمر النعم
Narrated Sahl: On the day (of the battle) of Khaybar the Prophet said, “Tomorrow I will give the flag to somebody who will be given victory (by Allah) and who loves Allah and His Apostle and is loved by Allah and His Apostle.” So, the people wondered all that night as to who would receive the flag and in the morning everyone hoped that he would be that person. Allah’s Apostle asked, “Where is ‘Ali?” He was told that ‘Ali was suffering from eye-trouble, so he applied saliva to his eyes and invoked Allah to cure him. He at once got cured as if he had no ailment. The Prophet gave him the flag. ‘Ali said, “Should I fight them till they become like us (i.e. Muslim)?” The Prophet said, “Go to them patiently and calmly till you enter the land. Then, invite them to Islam, and inform them what is enjoined upon them, for, by Allah, if Allah gives guidance to somebody through you, it is better for you than possessing red camels.”
Bukhari, Book 4 (Fighting for the Cause of Allah), Volume 52, Hadith 253
Bukhari, Kitabul Jihad Wal Sayyar, Volume 10, Page 198, Hadith 2787
Bukhari, Kitabul Magazi, Volume 13, Page 110, Hadith 3888
Sahih Muslim, Fazail As-Sahaba, Vol 12, Page 129, Hadith 4420
Sunan Al Tirmidi, Kitabul Manaqib An Rasoolillah, Vol 12, Page 187, Hadith 3658
Sunan Ibne Maja, Kitabal Muqaddima, Vol 1, Page 130, Hadith 114
Hassan ibn Thabit said:
نبي يرى ما لا يرى الناس حوله
ويتلو كتاب الله في كل مشهد
وإن قال في يوم مقالة غائب
فتصديقها في اليوم أو في غد
A Prophet who sees around him what others do not
And recites the Book of Allah in every assembly!
If he says something of a day which he has not yet seen
What he says is confirmed on the morrow or the next day.
Maujam al-Kabir At-Tibraani, Vol 4, Page 48-50
AlAhad Wal Mathani Vol 9, Page 463
Ma’arafatis Sahaba Li Abi Naeem Isbahani, Vol 6, Page 398
Al-Isti’aab Fi Ma’arfatil Ashaab, Vol 2, Page 137
Simtun Nujoom, Vol 1, Page 150
Al-Waafi Bil Wafyaat, Vol 5, Page 313
Taraakh-e-Damishq, Vol 3, Page 322
Al-Hakim Vol 3, Page 9-10
Al-Isti’ab Vol 4, Page 1958-1962
Dala’il al-Nubuwwa Lil Baheeqi, Vol 1, Page 266
Dala’il al-Nubuwwa Li Abi Naeem Isbahani, Vol 1, Page 276
Sharh Usuli I’tiqadi Ahlas Sunnah, Vol 4, Page 780
Tafseer At-Tibri, Book 102, Vol 2, Page 411
Ibn Habban in al-Thiqat Vol 1, Page 128
Al-Iktifa Vol 1, Page 343
It is to be noticed in this connection that according to Holy Qur’an it is of the Five Secrets known only to Allah Almighty about what will happen tomorrow and which the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) told on the day when battle of Khaybar took place. Also the Belief of the Exalted Sahabi Hadrat Hassan bin Thabit is also crystal clear form his lovely Quadrant!!
It is stated in Dalail an-Nabuwwah li Abi Nu’aym:
عن ابن عباس رضي الله عنهما قال : حدثتني أم الفضل قالت : مررت بالنبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فقال : إنك حامل بغلام فإذا ولدت فأتيني به . قالت : فلما ولدته أتيت به النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فأذن في أذنه اليمنى وأقام في أذنه اليسرى وألبأه من ريقه وسماه عبد الله وقال : اذهبي بأبي الخلفاء . فأخبرت العباس وكان رجلا لباسا فلبس ثيابه ثم أتى إلى النبي صلى الله عليه وسلم فلما بصر به قام فقبل بين عينيه . قال : قلت : يا رسول الله ، ما شيء أخبرتني به أم الفضل ؟ قال : هو ما أخبرتك ، هذا أبو الخلفاء ، حتى يكون منهم السفاح ، حتى يكون منهم المهدي
Abdullah Ibne Abbas narrates from Ummul Fadl, She said, “Once I passed nearby Syyeduna Rasoolullah SallAllaho ‘Alaihi wa Sallam. He said, ‘You are pregnant and you have a son in your womb. Bring him to me when he will take birth’ Ummul Fadl said that, ‘After some time my son took birth and I brought him to Prophet Peace be upon Him. He gave Adhan in his right ear and said Aqamat in the left and put his lu’aab in his mouth and name him Abdullah and said to me, ‘take this father of Khaleefa’ Ummul Fadl told it to her Husband Abdullah Ibne Abbas. Ibne Abbas went to Prophet Peace be upon Him and said that Ummul Fadl had told him such and such. Prophet Peace be upon Him replied, ‘Its true! This child would become the father of caliphates. One would be named as Saffah and other would be named as Mehdi’”. [Dalail an-Nabuwwah li Abi Nu’aym, Vol 2, Page 81, Hadith 467]
From these Ahadith it is evident that Almighty Allah has bestowed the knowledge of these five subjects on the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him).
Sayings of Prominent and Learned Scholars and Mystics
We now present the statements given by the scholars in respect of these five elemental subject matters. Some important explanation, can be consulted notably Imam Qurtubi, the expositor of Saheeh Muslim, Imam al-Ayni, Imam Ahmad Qastalani, the expositor of Sahih Bukhari, Allama Ali Qari in the Mirqat, the exposition of Mishkat, explain the Hadeeth (The Five of which none but Allah knows):
فمن ادعى علم شيء منها غير مسنده إِلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم كان كاذبا في دعواه
“Anybody who claims to have knowledge of any of these Five without Allah’s Prophet’s (SallAllaho ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) informing him on it is a liar in his claim.”
Umdat al-Qari Sharha Al-Bukhari, Kitab-al-Eman, Idarat-ut-Taba’at-al-Muniriyya , Vol 1, Page 290
Irshad as-Saari, Sharha Al-Bukhari, Kitab-al-Eman, Dar-ul-Kitab Al-Arabi , Vol 1, Page 141
Fath al-Baari Sharha Al-Bukhari, Kitab-al-Eman, Vol 1, Page 80, Hadith 48
It is crystal clear that Allah’s Prophet (Sallallahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) enshrines the knowledge of these Five Unknowns and can inform any of his men on any of these Unknown. That is why the claim of a person to the knowledge of them without His (upon Him Salat and Salam) information is false.
The Researcher Shaikh Abdul Haq Dehlwi (Quddisa Sirruhu), in his “Lama’at” – The exposition of Mishkat writes on this Hadeeth:
المراد لا تعلم بدون تعلیم اللہ تعالی منه
“This means that these Five cannot be known without the instruction of Allah Ta’ala”. [Ash’at al Lama’at, Maktabtul Ma’ariful Ilmiyah, Vol 1, Page 73]
In the same ‘Ash’atul Lam’aat, Shaikh Abdul Haq elaborates this very hadith as under:
The idea is that no one can know those five aspects of the Ghayb with the help of his own wisdom unless Allah Almighty informs (inspires) him because no one knows (nor can any one know) about these things except Almighty Allah Who may inform the person concerned either through inspiration (Ilhaam) or Revelation (Wahi). [Ash’at al Lama’at, Maktabtul Ma’ariful Ilmiyah, Vol 1, Page 74]
Imam Qastalani in his book, Sharha Bukhari in the Tafseer of Sura Ra’ad:
لا یعلم متی تقوم الساعة الا اللہ الا من ارتضی من رسول فانه من یشاء من غیبیه والولی التابع له یا خذ عنه
“No one except ALLAH Ta’ala knows, when the Judgment Day will come, but His chosen Messengers. He discloses His unseen to any of His Messengers; but as far as Awliya are concerned, they receive these Unseen from the Prophets (Salat Was Salam). [Irshad as-Saari, Kitab-ut-Tafseer, Surah Ra’ad, Darul Kitab al-Arabi, Vol 7, Page 186]
Here the possibility to have that particular knowledge by the Auliya has been made in the manner that this knowledge is originally imparted to the Prophets and the Auliya receive it from them. And the very fact is that the Ayah denies those other than the Prophets the knowledge of the Unknown originally or directly, not absolutely or indirectly.
Mentioning the false doubts of the false sect Mu’tazala about the miracles of Auliya and refuting them in “Sharh al-Maqasid”, Allama Sa’ad al-Deen Taftazani says:
الخامس هوا في الاخبار عن المغيات قوله تعالي فلا يظهر علي غيبيه احدا الا من ارتضي من رسول خص الرسل من بين المرتضين بالاطلع علي الغيب فلا يطلع غيرهم وان كانوا اولياء مرتضين، الجواب ان الغيب ههناليس للعموم بل مطلق او معين هوا وقت وقوع القيمة بقرينة السباق ولا يبعد ان يطلع عليه بعض الرسل من الملئكة او البشر فصيح الاستثناء
“Their fifth argument pertains to their denial that the Auliya have the knowledge of the Unknown. They predicate their argument on the Ayah. ‘Allah is the Knower of the Unknown, so He does not reveal His Unknown to anyone but the Prophet whom He chooses’ they argue that the Unknown is accordingly particular to the Prophets, consequently Allah Ta’ala does not inform anybody except the Prophets on the Unknown, not even the Auliya. The answer to this argument is that here “The Unknown” is not for the general but is absolute or definite and that is, in accordance with the previous Ayah, the time of the occurrence of the Day of Judgement. And it is not distant of the Messengers out of men and angels to be granted its knowledge. On this ground the exception made by Allah ta’ala is correct. [Sharh-ul-Maqasid, Darul Mu’arif An-Nau’maniyah (Lahore), Vol 2, Page 204/205]
The above exquisite passage amply demonstrates that the Wahhabia are worse than even the Mu’tazala: for the Mu’tazala denied the Honourable Auliya the knowledge of the Unknown but not the Prophets; while the vicious Wahhabia have denied the Prophets themselves.
It is recorded about the Five Knowledges in Anhah al-Hajjah Hashiaya Ibne Maaja:
اخبر الصديق زوجته بنت خارجة انها حاملة بنت فولدت بعد وفاته ام كلثوم بنت ابي بكر فهذا من الفراسة والظن و يصدق الله فراسة المومن
Siddiq-e-Akbar Abu Bakar Siddiq informed his wife Bint-e-Kharijah that she was pregnant with a daughter. A daughter was born to his wife but by that time Hadrat Abu Bakr had left the world on his wafat. This is an example of foresight and prudence of a Momin which Almighty Allah proves true (in due course of time).
Bayhaqi in his Sunan al-Kubra [6:170] – Imam Malik Ibn Anas in his Mau’ta [2:752] – Albani in his Irwa al Galeel [6:61] – Ibn Asakir in Darikh al-Damishq [30:424] – Ibn Hajr in al-Isabah [8:80] and Imam Jalal al-Din Suyooti in Tarikh al-Khulafa [1:83] have recorded the the above narration.
Hafiz-ul-Hadith Sayyidi Ahmad Maliki reports the Ghawth of the time Sayyid Shareef Abdul Azeez Mas’ood Hasani (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) as saying:
ھوا صلى اﷲ تعالى عليه وسلم لا یخفی علیه شئ من الخمس المذكورة فی الایة الشریفة وكیف یخفی علیه ذالك والاقطاب السبعة من امته الشریفة یعلمونہا وھم دون الغوث فكیف بالغوث فكیف بسید الاولین و الاخرین الذی ھوا سبب كل شئ ومنه كل شئ
“The Five Unknown [i.e. (1) when will the Day of Judgment be? (2) When, where and how much will it rain? (3) What is there in the womb of a female? (4) What is to happen tomorrow? (5) When and where will so and so person die? Mentioned in the Great Ayah are not secret to Him (Sallallahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam). And how can they be secret to Him when the Seven Qutbs out of His Umma know them, and the Qutbs are subordinate to the Ghawth. So what about the Ghawth! And above all what about the Chief of the First and the Last, who is the Cause of everything and from Whom everything emanates!
“Al-Ibreez” further goes on:
قلت للشیخ رضی اللہ تعالی عنه فان علماء الظاھرمن المحدثین وغیرھم اختلفوا فی النبی صلى اﷲ تعالى عليه سلم ھل كان یعلم الخمس فقال رضی اللہ تعالی عنه كیف یخفی امرالخمس علیه صلي اﷲ تعالى عليه وسلم والواحد من اھل التصرف الا بمعرفة ھذہ الخمس
“I asked the Shaikh that the exteriorist Ulema out of the Muhadditheen differed from one another in the issue of the Five whether the Prophet (Sallallahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) had the knowledge of them or not. The Shaikh said: “How can the Five be concealed from Him. (SallAllaho ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) when none of “The Ahl-u-Tasarruf” (The Divine power-wielding) of His Umma cannot wield power and authority unless he knows the Five.” [Al-Ibriz, Chapter 2, Mustafa AlBaabi (Egypt), Page 167/168]
Allama Shanwani, in “Jami’un Nihaya”, has reported it as Hadeeth that:
قد ورد ان اللہ تعالی لم یخرج النبی صلى اﷲ تعالى عليه وسلم حتی اطلعه علی كل شئ
“Allah Ta’ala did not take the Prophet (SallAllaho ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) out of this world but when He Ta’ala had informed Him (upon Him Salat and Salam) on every thing. [Jami’un Nihaya]
Allama Shanwa’ee says in the same book:
قال بعض المفسرين لايعلم هذا الخمس علما لدنيا ذاتيا بلا واسطه الا الله فالعلم بهذا الصفة مما اختص الله به واما بواسطة فلا يختص به
Some commentators (Mufassireen) are of the opinion that the knowledge of the five aforesaid events are not possible to be acquired by any one personally and directly on his own with expect the bestowment by Almighty Allah as these knowledges are exclusive to Him. But the indirect acquision of these knowledges through a medium does not remain exclusive to divine authority and can be known to chosen servants of Almighty Allah. [Jami’un Nihaya]
The Great Imam Suyuti, in his book Raudh an-Nadheer, the exposition of Jami as-Sagheer writes on this Hadeeth:
اما قوله صلى اﷲ تعالى عليه وسلم الا هوا فسر بانه لا يعلمها احد بذاتة ومن ذاته الا هوا لكن قد تعلم باعلام اﷲ تعالى فان ثمه من يعلمها وقد وجدنا ذالك لغير واحد كما راينا جماعة علموا متي يموتون و علموا مافي الارحام حال حمل المراة و قبله
“So far as His (upon him salat and salam) statement that none but Allah knows these Five Unknown, it means that Allah knows these Five Unknown by his own self, none other. Yet others can know them only by His imparting. So there are those who know them, and we have met a group of persons who knew when they would die and what was in the Womb of a woman before delivery.” [Raudh-un-Nadheer Sharah Al-Jami’us Sagheer]
Again the same Allama Jalaluddin Sayooti says in his ‘Khasais al-Kubra’:
وعرض عليه ما هو كائن في أمته حتى تقوم الساعة
All the things which were to happen to his Ummah till the advent of the Day of Judgement by way of the Knowledge of the Unseen were presented to the Holy Prophet Hadrat Muhammad Mustafa SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. [Khasa’is al-Kubra, Vol 2, Page 292]
Allama Bajouri in Sharh Qasida Burdah and Shaykh Ahmad Bin Muhammad as-Sawi in Hashiya ala Tafsir Jalalain says:
لم يخرج النبي عليه السلام من الدنيا الا بعد ان اعلمه الله بهذه الامور الخمسة
The Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) did not leave the world (Wisaal) until ALLAH granted all the five things in full to his knowledge. [Hashiya ala Tafsir Jalalain, Vol 3, Page 215 – Hashiya Al-Bajouri Alal Burda, Page 92]
In Futoohaat-e-Wah’biya Sharha Arba’een al-Nawawi, The religious scholar Ibne Atiyyah says:
الحق كما قال جمع ان الله لم يقض نبينا عليه السلام حتي اطلعه علي كل ما ابهم عنه الا انه امر بكتم بعض والاعلام ببعض
The truth is what a sect has said that Almighty Allah did not please the Holy Prophet (Peace be upon Him) leaving the world (Wisal) until he had informed him of all the secrets of the universe with special permission to disclose some of these secrets and some to remain hidden.
Imam Ibn Hajar Makki says in his exposition of The Hamziyya:
انہ تعالی اختص بہ لكن من حیث الاحاطة فلا ینا فی ذالك اطلاع اللہ تعالی لبعض خواصہ علی كثیر من المغیات حتی من الخمس التی قال صلی اللہ تعالی وسلم فیھن خمس لا یعلمھن الا اللہ
“The Unknown is peculiar to Allah Ta’ala but in the sense of its comprehensiveness. Consequently it does not negate Allah Ta’ala’s intimating some of His choice with many of the Unknown Secrets even some of the Five of which the Prophet (SallAllaho ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) has said that none but Allah knows them.” [Afdalul Qura li Qura’ee Ummul Qura, Majma’us Saqafi (Abu Dhabi), Page 143-144]
In his commendable book “Ajab-ul-Ajaib”, the exposition of Salat-ul-Hadrati Sayyidi Ahmad Badawi Kabeer (radiyallahu ta’ala anhu), Allama Uthmawi says:
قیل انه صلى اﷲ تعالى عليه وسلم اوتی علمہا ای الخمس فی اخر الامر لكنه امر فیھا بالكتمان وھذا القیل ھوا الصحیح
“It is said that He (SallAllaho ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) was granted the knowledge of the Five at last but was commanded to keep it, and this very is the accurate statement.” [Ajab al-Ajaib Sharah Salat Syed Ahmad Kabeer Badawi]
Shah Abdul Aziz Muhaddith Dehlawi in Bustaan-e-Muhaddiseen has said:
It is reported that no child of the father of Shaykh Ibn Hajar survived after birth, Disheartened by this tragedy he approched the shaikh to bless him with a child. The shaikh gave him the glad tiding that in his progeny a son will be born who will enlighten the world with his erudition.
Conclusion:
These narrations and sayings also affirm that Almighty Allah has given the knowledge of the Five Unseen events to His servants with whom He is pleased. How was it possible that the Holy Prophet Hadrat Muhammad SallAllaho ‘Alaihi wa Sallam did not possess the knowledge of these Five events when his knowledge supersedes and transcends the total knowledge of all creatures. Moreover all these events are ephemeral and transitory in nature subject to change, and as such being in possession of knowledge of these events does not mean sharing powers of Almighty Allah. Only things which are immutable and predetermined are in the knowledge of Almighty Allah and beyond the reach of the people except those of extraordinary merits whom Allah has chosen for this grace.
AlHamduLILLAH!! we have presented the reported aspects of the Five Knowledges of the Unseen through the Authentic Commentaries of Qur’an, Ahadith and the books of the Prominent learned Scholars and Mystic. Through which, It is proved without a doubt that Allah the Almighty has bestowed the knowledge of the Greater parts of the Five Exclusive knowledges of the Ghaib to His Beloved Habeeb Kareem Alaihi afDalus Salati wat Tasleem. One who denies this quality, is one led astray and faithless, as denier of Ahadith.
The Ahl as-Sunnah wal Jama’ah holds that the life of Prophets in their graves is firmly established through authentic and explicit proofs. The great Hadith Master, Imam Bayhaqi compiled them in a separate book. Imam Jalal Al-Suyuti, Master of Hadith, also authored a book on this topic. May Allah Most High have mercy on them both. Master of Hadith Ibn Hajar says:
“Al-Bayhaqi compiled a brilliant book regarding the life of prophets in their graves in which he mentions the hadith of Anas, ‘The prophets are alive in their graves praying’, which he transmits from the channel of Yahya Ibn Abu Katheer, who is a rigorously authenticated transmitter, on the authority of Al-Mustalim Ibn Sa’eed, whom Ahmad and Ibn Hibban deem reliable, on the authority of Al-Hajjaj Al-Aswad (a.k.a. Ibn Abu Ziyad Al-Basri), whom Ahmad and Ibn Ma’een deem reliable, on the authority of Thabit, on the authority of him.”
Abu Ya’la also transmits it in his Musnad from this avenue. Al-Bazzar transmits it, but it appears with him on the authority of Hajjaj Al-Sawwaf, which is an error. Al-Hajjaj Al-Aswad is the correct name, as is explicitly mentioned in the narration of Al-Bayhaqi, which he rigorously authenticates.
Witness from Qur’an al Kareem:
ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala says in the Holy Qur’an:
ولا تحسبن الذين قتلوا في سبيل الله أمواتا بل أحياء عند ربهم يرزقون
And do not ever assume that those who are slain in Allah’s cause, are dead; in fact they are alive with their Lord, receiving sustenance. [Aal Imran 3:169]
Qadi Thana’Allah Pani Patti writes under this verse:
“One group of scholars believes that this life is specific to martyrs. I believe that it is not specific to them, rather, the life of the Prophets is superior to theirs and the effects of this are more apparent such as marriage being prohibited for the wives of the Prophet sallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam after his demise whereas the widow of a martyr can remarry. The Siddiqin hold a higher rank than martyrs and the Salihin, meaning the Awliya, are adjoined to them as is the order in the verse, Of the Prophets and the truthful and the martyrs and the righteous. This is why the gnostics says that our souls are our bodies and our bodies are our souls. It is mass transmitted from many Awliya that they help their friends and damage their enemies. Allah guides whom He wills.” [Tafsir Mazhari, Vol 1, Page 151]
Qadi Thana’Allah has proven the life of Prophets, Siddiqin and Awliya after their demise and also that they help and assist by the will of Allah.
Qadi Shawkani writes:
There is a verse of the Qur’an that martyrs are alive, are given sustenance and that their life is physical. What will be the state of Prophets and Messengers? The hadith proves that Prophets are alive in their graves and has been narrated by Imam Munziri and graded Sahih by Imam Bayhaqi. [Nayl al-Awtar, Vol 3, Page 282]
Imam Jalal al-Din Suyuti writes:
The Prophet SallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam is alive in his blessed grave. This is proven from either the generality of the verse or the meaning that is derived from it. [al-Hawi lil Fatawa, Vol 2, Page 149]
Ahadith on the Life of the Prophets:
1. Hadrat Abu al-Darda’ reported that the Messenger of Allah said,
إن الله حرم على الأرض أن تأكل أجساد الأنبياء فنبي الله حي يرزق
“Indeed Allah has made it Haram (forbidden) upon the earth to eat the bodies of the Prophets. Thus, the Prophets of Allah are alive and are given their sustenance.”
Sunan Ibn Maja, Vol 5, Page 207, Hadith 1706
Mishkat al-Masabih, Vol 1, Page 304, Hadith 1366
Hadrat Sheikh ‘Abd al-Haq “Muhaddith-e-Dehwli” states under the commentary of this Hadith:
“The Prophets of Allah are alive in their graves, just as they were alive in this world.” [Ashi’ah al-Lam’at – Vol. 1 Pg. 576]
Imam Mulla ‘Ali al-Qari states under the commentary of this Hadith:
“There is no difference between the life of the Prophets after their demise and the life of them in this world. This is why it has been stated that the Awliyah (pious friends of Allah, the Most Exalted) do not die, but in fact, move from one place (the world) to another (the Hereafter). ” [Mirqat – Vol. 2 Pg. 212]
2. Hadrat Aws ibn Aws narrated that the Messenger of Allah said,
إن الله حرم على الأرض أجساد الأنبياء
“Allah has made the (eating of the) bodies of the Prophets Haram (unlawful) on the earth.
Sunan Abi Dawood, Vol 3, Page 404, Hadith 1049
Sunan Nisa’ee, Vol 5, Page 238, Hadith 1385
Sunan Ibn Maja, Vol 3, Page 447, Hadith 1138
Mishkat al-Masabih, Vol 1, Page 304, Hadith 1361
A sound (sahih) tradition related on the authority of Aws ibn Aws al-Thaqafi by Ahmad in his Musnad, Ibn Abi Shaybah in the Musannaf, Abu Dawud in the Sunan, Nisa’i in his Sunan, Ibn Majah in his Sunan, Darimi in his Musnad, Ibn Khuzaymah in his Sahih, ibn Hibban in his Sahih, Hakim in the Mustadrak, Tabarani in his Kabir, Bayhaqi in Hayat al-anbiya’, Suyuti in Anba’ al-adkhiya, Dhahabi who confirmed Hakim’s grading, and Nawawi in the Adhkar.
Hadrat Mulla ‘Ali al-Qari states under the commentary of this Hadith:
“Indeed the Prophets are alive in their graves.” [Mirqat – Vol. 2 Pg. 209]
Hadrat Sheikh ‘Abd al-Haq “Muhaddith-e-Dehlwi” states under the commentary of this Hadith:
“The Prophets are alive and everyone believes that they are alive; there is no disagreement in this. Their life (in their graves) is the real, physical life (which they possessed in this world); not like the martyrs whose life is only spiritual.” [Ashi’ah al-Lam’at – Vol. 1 Pg. 574]
3. Hadrat Anas Ibn Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah said,
الأنبياء أحياء في قبورهم يصلون
“The Prophets are alive in their graves, praying to their Lord”.
A sound (sahih) tradition related on the authority of Anas ibn Malik Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho by: al-Bazzar in his Musnad, Abu Ya`la in his Musnad (7:445), Ibn `Adi in al-Kamil fi al-du`afa’, Tammam al-Razi in al-Fawa’id, al-Bayhaqi in Hayat al-anbiya’ fi quburihim, Abu Nu`aym in Akhbar Asbahan, Ibn `Asakir in Târeekh Dimashq, al-Haythami in Majma` al-zawa’id (8:144), al-Suyuti in Anbâ’ al-adhkiya’ bi-hayat al-anbiya’, and al-Albani, in Silsilat al-ahadith al-sahihah.
Imam Jalal al-Din Suyuti comments: “The life of the Prophet, may Allah bless him and give him peace, in his grave, and that of the rest of the prophets is known to us as definitive knowledge (`ilman qat`iyyan).”
4. Hadrat Anas Ibn Malik narrated that the Messenger of Allah said,
ليلة أسري بي مررت على موسى وهو يصلي في قبره
“The night I was enraptured to my Lord I saw Mûsa standing in prayer in his grave”.
A sound (sahih) tradition related on the authority of Anas and others by Muslim (4:1845), Nasa’i (3:216), and Bayhaqi in the dala’il al-nubuwwa (2:247) and the Hayât. Some mention the beginning (in parentheses), while others omit it.
5. Hadrat Abu Harayra narrated that the Messenger of Allah said,
ما من أحد يسلم على إلا رد الله على روحى حتى أرد عليه السلام
“No-one greets me except Allah has returned my soul to me so that I can return his salâm”.
From Abu Hurayra, in Abu Dawud (6:214) with a sound (SaHeeH) chain. This hadith has been adduced by the scholars as the legal proof for the validity and modality of visiting and greeting the Prophet Peace and Blessings be Upon Him.
Imam Jala al-Din Suyuti said that “radda” means “`ala al-dawâm,” i.e. permanently, and not temporarily. In other words, Allah does not return the rûH and take it back, then return it again and then take it back again, but He returned it to the Prophet permanently, and the Prophet is alive permanently.
Sakhawi, Ibn Hajar al-`Asqalâni’s student, said: “As for us (Muslims) we believe and we confirm that he is alive and provided for in his Grave” [al Qawl al Badee` Page 161].
Ibn al-Qayyim said: “It is obligatory knowledge to know that his body is in the earth tender and humid (i.e. as in life), and when the Companions asked him: ‘How is our greeting presented to you after you have turned to dust’ he replied: ‘Allah has defended the earth from consuming the flesh of Prophets,’ and if his body was not in his grave he would not have given this answer.” [al-RûH Page 58]
Ibn Hajar al-Haythami wrote in al-Jawhar al-Munazzam:
“The proofs and the transmitted texts have been established as authentic in the highest degree that the Prophet is alive and tender… that he fasts and performs pilgrimage every year, and that he purifies himself with water which rains on him.”
6. Hadrat Abdullah Ibn Mas’ood narrated that the Messenger of Allah said,
حياتى خير لكم تحدثون ويحدث لكم فإذا أنا مت كانت وفاتى خيرًا لكم تعرض على أعمالكم فإذا رأيت خيرًا حمدت الله وإن رأيت شرًّا استغفرت لكم
“My life is a great good for you, you will relate about me and it will be related to you, and my death is a great good for you, your actions will be presented to me (in my grave) and if I see goodness I will praise Allah, and if see other than that I will ask forgiveness of him (for you).”
Qadi `Iyad cites it in “al-Shifa” (1:56 of the Amman edition) and Suyuti said in his “Manahil al-Safa fi Takhrij Ahadith al-Shifa” (Page 31 – Beirut 1988/1408). Ibn Abi Usama cites it in his Musnad from the hadith of Bakr ibn `Abd Allah al-Mazni, and al-Bazzar from the hadith of Ibn Mas`ud with a sound (sahih) chain.
It is cited in Subki’s Shifa’ al-Siqâm fi ziyarat Khayr al-Anâm , where he mentions that Bakr ibn Abd Allah al-Mazini reported it, and Ibn al-Jawzi mentions it through Bakr and then again through Anas ibn Malik in the penultimate chapter of the penultimate section of al-Wafa, both huffaz without giving the isnad. However, Ibn al-Jawzi specifies in the introduction of al-Wafa that he only included sound traditions in his book. He also mentions the version through Aws ibn Aws: “The actions of human beings are shown to me every Thursday on the night of (i.e. preceding) Friday.” See also FatH al-Bâri 10:415, al-Mundhiri’s Targheeb wa al-Tarheeb 3:343, and Ahmad 4:484.
Sayings of the Exalted Scholars:
Sayings of the scholars regarding the Prophet sallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam being alive are so numerous that they cannot be estimated. Only a few are mentioned here.
1. Imam ibn al-Haj writes:
Our scholars say that those who visit the Prophet sallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam should believe that he is alive and they are present before him because there is no difference between his life and demise in that he sees the nation and knows their states, intentions and thoughts. All of this is apparent to him and none of it is hidden. [al-Madkhal, Vol 1, Page 282]
2. Imam ‘Ali Qari commentates on the hadith, When a believer sends salutations upon me:
It means that the Prophet sallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam is occupied in seeing the light of Allah. Allah turns the attention of the Prophet’s soul so that he may reply to the salam of people. Otherwise, the relied upon creed is that the Prophet sallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam is alive in his blessed grave like the other Prophets are alive in their graves in the presence of their Lord. Their souls are connected to the upper realm like they were in this world. Their hearts are associated with the upper realm and their bodies are in this world. [Sharh Shifa’, Vol 3, Page 499]
3. Imam Sayyid Mahmood Alusi writes:
Imam Tabrani has narrated the whole hadith that whichever Prophet passes away, they spend forty days in their grave until their soul is returned to them. I passed by the grave of Musa ‘alaihis salam on the night of Mi’raj and he was standing in his grave offering salah. This hadith does not mean that they do no stay in their graves and go elsewhere, rather, it means that unlike other dead people, Prophets do not remain dead for more than forty days and their souls are returned to them and they are alive. What does this meaning have to do with the claim that they come out of their graves after forty days? Being alive in the grave does not necessitate coming out of it. I am a believer in the life of the Prophets. [Tafsir Ruh al-Ma’ani, Vol 22, Page 36]
4. Imam Fakhr al-Din Razi writes:
One miracle of Abu Bakr Siddiq radiyAllahu ‘anhu is that when his body was bought to the blessed grave of the Prophet sallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam, it was said: Peace be upon you. This is Abu Bakr present at your door. Suddenly, the door opened and a voice came from the blessed grave saying: Bring the beloved to the beloved. [al-Tafsir al-Kabir, Vol 21, Page 86]
5. Shaykh ‘Abdul Haq Dihlawi writes:
The last companion to come out of the grave of the Prophet sallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam was Qasham radiyAllahu ‘anhu who said: I saw the Prophet sallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam in his grave and his lips were moving. I moved closer to hear and heard him saying: Oh Allah, forgive my nation. [Madarij al-Nubuwwah, Vol 2, Page 442]
6. Shaykh ‘Abdul Haq Dihlawi writes:
There is agreement on the Prophets being alive and no one disagrees that this life is physical, worldly and real. It is not like the life of martyrs which is spiritual and figurative. [Ashi’at al-Lum’at, Vol 1, Page 574]
7. It has been stated in Nasim al-Riyadh sharh al-Shifa Qadi ‘Iyadh:
The prophets are alive in their graves living the ‘real’ life which they had in this world. [Nasim al-Riyadh sharh al-Shifa Qadi ‘Iyadh, Vol. 1 Pg. 196]
8. In al-Mirqat sharh Mishkat, Imam Mulla ‘Ali al-Qari states:
Undoubtedly, the Messenger of Allah is alive; presented with sustenance; and one can ask from him any kind of assistance whatsoever. [al-Mirqat sharh Mishkat – Vol. 1 Pg. 284]
9. Hadrat Sheikh ‘Abd al-Haq Muhaddith-e-Dehlwi states in his book Suluk Aqrab al-Subuli bi al-Tawajjuh ila Sayyid al-Rusuli:
Despite the increasing disagreement and disputes amongst the scholars of this Ummah, there is no disagreement in this fact that the Messenger of Allah is alive in his grave; he is present there. There is not even a slightest thought of saying that this life is not real (but majaz – metaphoric). The Holy Prophet is Hadhir-o-Nadhir (present and witnessing) seeing the actions of his Ummah and being presented with them. Those who seek assistance from the Messenger of Allah, and those who draw close to him, he blesses them and is their mentor. The Holy Qur’an states: ‘surely you are to die, and they too are to die.’ [Surah:39 – al-Zumar, Verse:30]. This means moving away from this world (to the Hereafter). The meaning of the word hayat (life) is the real physcial life after death. [Suluk Aqrab al-Subuli bi al-Tawajjuh ila Sayyid al-Rusuli, Published by Rahimiyah – Deoband – India Pg. 161]
10. Shah WaliAllah Dihlawi writes:
I have felt that it is unique to the Prophet sallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam that he can make his soul take the form of his body. This is what he indicated towards when he said Prophets do not encounter real death; they offer prayers in their graves, perform pilgrimage and are alive. [Fuyuz al-Haramayn, Page 84]
11. The Muhaddith of Makkah, Sayyid Muhammad ‘Alawi Maliki writes:
We have mentioned that the life of Barzakh is real and it proven from established texts that the dead – whether Muslim or not – hears, feels and knows. Life, sustenance and entering paradise is not specific to martyrs. This is the true creed which is followed by the Imams of Islam and the majority of Ahlu’s Sunnah. This is why it is not necessary to prove the life of the Prophets because it is more apparent than the Sun and not needy of verification. Moreover, the correct path is to speak of how their lives are superior and perfected. Like the ranks of people in this world differ, so too is the living of the Prophets superior. [Mafahim Yajibu ‘an Tusahhaha, p.165]
12. After quoting several hadiths that prove the life of Prophets ‘Alaihimus Salam, he writes:
The mentioned hadiths and others prove definitively [Qat’i] that the meaning of Prophets passing away is that they are veiled from us and we cannot sense them even though they are present and alive. Such as angels are alive and present but we cannot see them. [Mafahim Yajibu ‘an Tusahhaha, Page 171]
Verification from the Opposition:
1. al-Muhannad is a short monograph that has signatures of attestation from 24 Deobandi Molvis including Ashraf ‘Ali Thanwi and Mahmud Hasan. In it, Khalil Ahmad Anbethwi writes:
According to us and our elders, the Prophet sallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam is alive in his blessed grave and his life is like that of this world but worship is not obligatory upon him. This life is specific to the Prophet sallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam and all other Prophets and martyrs and is not of Barzakh which all believers and even non believers share. [al-Muhannad, Page 13]
2. The founder of Darul ‘Uloom Deoband, Qasim Nanotwi, writes:
The life of the Prophet sallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam cannot diminish and the life of believers can. This is why at the time of demise, the life of the Prophet sallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam will not finish, yes, it will be veiled and the life of believers will totally finish or half of it or a third will. Hence, this veiling of the life of the Prophet sallAllahu ‘alaihi wasallam can be compared to the Sun, which, at the time of solar eclipse, is veiled and its light is obscured but not defunct. [Aab-e-Hayat, Page 208 / 209]
Notes:
1. The Prophets are alive in their graves living their ‘real’ and physcial life which they used to live in this world. This is why on the Night of Ascension when the Messenger of Allah reached Bayt al-Maqdis (Jerusalem), he lead the prayer in which all the Prophets stood behind him. If the prophets were not alive after their death, then how would have they come to perform salaah in Bayt al-Maqdis behind the Final Messenger?!
2. The life of the Prophets in their graves is the real, physical life which they used to live in this world. It is not merely a ‘spiritual’ life like that of the martyrs. This is why the wealth left in inheritance by the Prophets is not distributed; nor can their wives marry anyone else after them. Contrary to this, the wealth left in inheritance by the martyrs can be distributed and their wives can marry anyone after their death.
3. The life of the Prophets in their graves is not barzakhi (interspatial life) but it is the ‘real’, ‘physical’ life they used to spend in this world. The only matter of the fact is that we are not able to see them. This has been stated by the great Imam al-Shiekh Hasan ibn ‘Ammar Shurunbulali in the commentary of his famous book “Noor al-Idah” entitled “Maraqiy al-Falah”
It is well known fact among the great scholars that the Mesenger of Allah is alive in his blessed grave (the life which he used to spend in this world). The Messenger of Allah is given sustenance; takes benefit from everything which he desires; and gains the pleasure and joy of worshipping (as he had in this world). However, those who have not reached close proximity to Allah are unable to see him. [Noor al-Idah entitled Maraqiy al-Falah, Page 447]
Conclusion:
Some detractors propagandise that Ahlu’s Sunnah wa’l Jama’ah do not believe that Prophets encounter death at all. This is blatant slander and nothing to do with reality. Whoever totally denies that Prophets ‘Alaihim Assalam pass away and their souls are taken out; such a person is a denier of Qur’anic verses and mass transmitted hadiths and therefore out of the fold of Islam.
The Prophets also have to face death
But it is simply just a nominal death
After that moment they start living once more
Just as they had lived a physical life before
The Awliya Allah state that an Ignorant Sufi is a tool of Shaytan. For the same reason, Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam said, “A Faqeeh (‘Alim or Doctor of Islamic law) is heavier than a thousand ‘Aabids (Worshippers) upon Shaitan”. When an ignorant person worships or tries to tread on the path of Sufism, the Shaitan makes him dance on his finger tips by putting his reins in his mouth, the bridle in the nose and drags him to wherever he desires. The ignorant Sufi thinks that whatever he is doing is correct and excellent.
False Sufis steal the words of the Sufis and present them as their own, and thus trick people with the beautiful teachings, which they are merely imitators of. They do not have true knowledge of that which they are speaking. Many of the great Sufi Shuyookh speak of deceptive false Sufis. These people take the title of “Sufi” because it gives them a certain amount of prestige and power, and they take advantage of those who cannot tell false Sufism from the real thing.
Sayyiduna Junaid Baghdadi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states that his Spiritual Master or Peer-o-Murshid, Sayyiduna Sirri Saqti Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho prayed in the following words:
جعلك اﷲ صاحب حديث صوفيا و لاجعلك صوفيا صاحب حديث
May Allah first make you a Muhaddith (Scholar of Ahadith) then a Sufi and not firstly a Sufi then a Muhaddith. [Ihya al Uloom, Vol, Page 22]
Imam Ghazali Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, commenting on this Dua said,
اشار الى ان من حصل الحديث والعلم ثم تصوف افلح ومن تصوف قبل العلم خاطر بنفسه
The meaning of Hazrat Sirri Saqti’s Dua is that the one who first studies Hadith and Knowledge, then sets foot into Sufism, has indeed succeeded. But, he who wishes to become a Sufi before obtaining knowledge has certainly put himself into total destruction. [Ihya al Uloom, Vol, Page 22]
Sayyiduna Sayyidi Abul Qasim Junaid Baghdadi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states:
من لم يحفظ القراٰن ولم يكتب الحديث لايقتدٰى به في هذا الامر لان علمنا ھذا مقيد بالكتاب والسنة
“One who has not learnt the Quran and written the Hadith, that is, one who is ignorant about the Laws of Shariah, never follow him in anything pertaining to Tariqah and do not take him as your Peer because our knowledge of Tariqah is strictly in accordance with the Quran and Hadith (ie. Shariah).” [Risaalah al-Qushayriya, Page 20]
Sayyiduna Sirri Saqti Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states:
التصوف اسم لثلاث معان وھوالذي لايطفى نور معرفته نور ورعه ولايتكلم بباطن في علم ينقضه ظاھر الكتب او السنة ولاتحمله الكرامات على ھتك استار محارم اﷲ عالٰى
Tassawuf is the name of three qualities:
1. His Noor of Ma’rifah (Knowledge of Allah) must not extinguish his Noor of Daragh (Falsehood).
2. Never speak from the knowledge of Batin (Interior) which may contradict the Zahir (Exterior) Quran and Hadith.
3. Do not let Karamats (Miracles) caste a veil on those things which Allah has made Haram.
Sayyiduna Shaykh Shabuddin Suhrawardi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho who was taken by his uncle to visit Sayyiduna al-Ghawth al-A’zam Shaykh Abd al-Qadir al-Jilani said,
حقيقة ردتها الشريعة فھي زندقة
“The Haqiqah which is rejected by Shariah is not Haqiqah but irreligiousness.” [Awarif al Ma’arif, Page 72]
The exoteric religious sciences of Islam (religious law and jurisprudence, references to the Qur’an and Hadith, theology, etc) began simultaneously with the esoteric sciences of Sufism (self-purification, asceticism, and mysticism). There is no logical division between outer formal Islam and the inner school of Sufism. With the beloved Prophet Muhammad SallaAllahu Ta’ala ‘Alayhi wa Sallam command of “seek knowledge even if it be in China”; the value of learning was given a divine status and great historic centers of learning were established. The wise and knowledgeable Peers were attached to Tariqas (spiritual path leading to Almighty Allah), international ‘brotherhoods’ that disseminated both the exoteric and esoteric Islamic sciences throughout the Muslim world. The teaching of each Tariqa would be traceable through a Silsila, the line of succession that connected members, through their Peer, with his master and in turn with their Masters. Ultimately this reached the Noble Companions of the beloved Prophet Salla Allahu Ta’ala ‘Alayhi wa Sallam and the beloved Prophet SallaAllahu Ta’ala ‘alayhi wa Sallam himself.
Sheikh Bayazid Bustaami (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) cautions us:
لونظر تم الي رجل اعطي من الكرامات حتى يرتقي (وفي نسخة يتربع) في الهواء فلا تغتروا به حتى تنظروا كيف تجدونه عندالامر والنھي وحفظ الحدود و آداب الشريعة
“If you see a person sitting cross-legged in the air, don’t be fooled by his act! Observe his approach and attitude towards the compulsory acts (Fardh, Waajib) and prohibited acts (Haraam, Makruh Tahreemi) and detestable acts (Makrooh) and other restrictions and etiquette’s of the Shari’ah”. [Risaalah al-Qushayriya, Page 15]
The miracle of a Wali is his complete compliance to the teachings of Nabi (Sallallaho Alaihi Wa Sallam). The steadfast adherence to the Shari’ah is the best Karaamat. A true Saint is righteous and follows the path laid down by the Holy Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi Wa Sallam).
Hadrat Data Ganj Bakhsh Ali Hujweri writes: “A group of heretics have joined the Sufis. They preach that once obedience to Shari’ah is intensified to such an extent that Wilayah (Sainthood) is achieved, Ta’at (obedience to the Laws of Sharee’ah) is no longer necessary. This is an incorrect and false claim. In the path of truth, there is absolutely no stage where Ta’at becomes redundant”. [Kashf al Mahjoob, Page 312]
Hadrat Data Saahib emphasizes,“To achieve Wilaayat, the compliance to the Sunnah of Nabi Kareem is definitely required.” [Kashf al Mahjoob, Page 455]
Hadrat Data Ganj Bakhsh explains the relationship of Haqiqah and Shari’ah as follows: “Shari’ah without Haqeeqah is a farce and show and Haqiqah without Shari’ah is hypocrisy. Pretence and hypocrisy are both the ruination of Imaan. Almighty Allah says: ‘Whoever exhibits Mujahidah (continuous striving) towards us, We will show them Our path’. Mujahidah is Shari’ah and guidance towards the path of Almighty Allah is Haqeeqah. Shari’ah functions to protect the outward and Haqeeqah guards the inner conditions of the Believer”. [Kashf al Mahjoob, Page 526]
Hadrat Mawlana Jalal al-Din Rumi Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu says: “A disciple who is trained by a man of ALLAH will have a pure and purified spirit. But he who is trained by an impostor and hypocrite and who learns theory from him will be just like him: despicable, weak, incapable, morose, without any exit from uncertainties, and deficient in all his senses.” [Fihi ma fihi, Page 145]
Furthermore, on the topic of false Sufis and the harm they do, Mawlana Jalal al-Din Rumi says:
You are the disciple and guest of someone who in his vileness will steal away all your attainments. He is not victorious, how will he make you victorious? He will not give you light, he will make you dark. Since he has no light, how can others receive light through associating with him? Like a blind man who cures eyes: With what will he anoint your eyes other than wool? He has no scent or trace of God, but his claims are greater than those of Seth or Adam. The devil himself is embarrassed to appear before him; he keeps on saying, “We are of the saints and even greater.” He steals many of the words of the dervishes, so that people may think he really is someone. In his talks he even cavils at Bayazid; Yazid himself is ashamed of him. He is destitute of the bread and provisions of heaven: Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala has not thrown him a single bone. [Mathnawi of Jalaluddin Rumi, Book I, Page 76]
Therefore we see that a great Shaykh such as Jalal al-Din Rumi Alaihir raHma warns us of the false Sufis. False Sufis may even be more prevalent today than they were in the past. We must distinguish between true Sufis, who follow the Shari’ah, and false Sufis, who often do not.
Syyeduna Ala’Hadrat Imam Ahmad Rida al-Qadiri in his Malfuz Shareef while answering a question said, “A Murshid who does not respect and follow the Shari’ah is himself in darkness and totally incapable of illuminating (rating someone else’s path or guiding them). Such people are disciples of Shaytan and the enemies of Islam. To follow any path other than that of the Shari’ah is the path of the Cursed Shaytan. The evil jesters who mock the Ulama and jeer at the teachings of the Shari’ah, They (falsely) claim that the Ulama and the Fuqara have always been at odds with each other. These ignorant idiots cast doubts over the most eminent Ulama and question their integrity.” [Al Malfuz Sharif, Vol2]
It is to be noted that Shari’ah is established on the firm foundation of Quran, Sunnah, Consensus and analogy of the Jurists. If a person disputes any particular analogical problem and is equipped with substantiating evidence, then the matter is not so serious. However, when a person openly defies the Quran, Hadith and Ijma (consensus), he not only gives up any claim to being a Sufi or a Murshid, but more then this… Surely, A donkey with a load of Holy Books is still a donkey!!
..:: What Does SAHABA-E-KIRAM Believe? ::..
هاجرت إلى رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم فقدمت عليه منصرفه من تبوك، فأسلمت، فسمعت العباس بن عبد المطلب يقول: يا رسول الله إنى أريد أن أمتدحك، فقال رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم: قل، لا يفضض الله فاك
After gaining victory and success in Ghazwa Tabook when Rasoolullah (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) arrived in Madinatul Munawwara, Hadrat Sayyiduna Abbas (radi Allahu anhu) requested permission of the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) to read a few stanzas in his praise then Rahmate Alam (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) said, ” My dear Uncle! Go ahead. May Almighty Allah keep your mouth well.”
This is what al-`Abbas ibn `Abd al-Muttalib said:
من قبلها طبت في الظلال وفى مستودع حيث يخصف الورق
ثم هبطت البلاد لا بشر أنت ولا مضغة ولا علق
بل نطفة تركب السفين وقد ألجم نسرا وأهله الغرق
تنقل من صلب إلى رحم إذا مضى عالم بدا طبق
وردت نارا لخليل مستترا في صلبه أنت كيف يحترق
ثم احتوى بيتك المهيمن خندف علياء تحتها النطق
وأنت لما ولدت أشرقت الارض ونارت بنورك الافق
فنحن في ذلك الضياء وفى النور وسبل الرشاد نخترق
… Before you came to this world,
you were excellent in the shadows and in the repository (i.e. loins)
in the time when they (Adam and Eve) covered themselves with leaves.
Then you descended through the ages…
When you were born, the earth shone
and your light illuminated the horizon.
We travel in that illumination and in the light and in the paths of right guidance.�
Mullah Ali al-Qari in his �Sharh al-Shifa� (1:364) says it is related by Abu Bakr al-Shafi`i and Tabarani, and cited by Ibn `Abd al-Barr and Ibn al-Qayyim respectively in �al-Isti`ab� and �Huda Nabiyy Allah (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam)�.
This has been stated in distinguished works of great Muhaditheen such as Imam Jalaluddeen Suyuti, Muhadith ibn Jauzi, Allamah Ibn Hajr, Allamah Halbi, Allamah Dahlaan Makki, Allamah Nibhaani, Allamah ibn Abdul Birr, Allamah Haakim, Allamah Ibn Kathir and Allamah Sharistaani (radi Allahu Anhumul Ajmaeen).
Ref:
1. Kitaabul Wafa pg 35 vol 1
2. khasais ul kubra pg 97 vol 1
3. Insaanul Uyoon page 96 vol 1
4. Seeratun Nauwiya pg 37
5. Jawahirul Bihaar pg 40
6. Anwaarul Muhammadiyah pg 62-84
7. Hujjatulahi Alal Alameen pg 222
8. Muwahibul Ladaniyah pg 23
9. Al Istiaab Mustadrik pg 327 vol 3
10. Albidaya Wan Nihaya pg 258 vol 2
11. Kitaabul Mallal wan Nahal pg 240 Vol 2
12. Majma’i Zawahid pg 217 vol 8
13. Talkheesul Mustadrik pg 327 vol 3
14. Subl al Huda war-Rishaad, Vol 5, Page 469
15. Ibn-e-Kaseer�s Meelad-e-Mustafa, Pg 29-30, Published in Lahore 1958.
Sayyidatuna Aamina Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anha states,
ورأيت ثلاثة أعلام مضروبات علما في المشرق وعلما في المغرب وعلما على ظهر الكعبة فأخذني المخاض فولدت محمدا صلى الله عليه وسلم
�I saw that three flags are sited, One in East, One in West and the third on roof of Ka�ba Shareef and Prophet�s Peace Be Uon Him birth took place.� (Khasaisul Kubra, Vol1, Pg 82, Published from Darul Kutub Ilmia � Berut)
Hadrat Hassan Bin Thaabit (Radi ALLAH Anho) said:
وأحسن منك لم تر قط عيني
Wa Ah’sanu Minka Lum taraqattu Aienee
I haven�t seen the lovely personality like you
وأجمل منك لم تلد النساء
Wa Ajmalu Minka Lum Talidin Nisa’u
And no mother have given birth to such a wonderful personality
خُلِقْتَ مبرءاً من كل عيب
Khuliqta Mubarra’am Min Kulli Aie’bin
You are created free from every fault
كأنك قد خُلِقْتَ كما تشاء
Ka’Annaka Qud Khuliqta Kama Tasha’u
You were created, as you wanted to be
And look what Sarkar Awarded him; Hadrat Aaisha (Radi ALLAH Anha) narrates that Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) built a pulpit for Hadrat Hassan (Radi ALLAH Anho) in Masjid-e-Nabawi Shareef, and Hadrat Hassan use to Recite Naats standing on that pulpit and also use to give answers to mushriqeen on behalf of Syyeduna Muhammadur Rasoolullah (Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam). For this act of Hadrat Hassan, Holy Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam) said
إن روح القدس لا يزال يؤيدك ما نافحت عن الله ورسوله صلى الله عليه وسلم
“Jibril al Ameen (RooH al Quds) assists Hassan while He recites and refutes mushrikeen on there accusations on ALLAH and His Prophet Peace and Blessings be upon Him”
1. Sunan al Kubra lil Bayhaqi, Vol 10, Page 238
2. Al Mau’jam al Kabir lil Tibrani, Vol 4, Page 35
3. Musannaf Abi Shayba, Vol 6, Page 173
4. Dalail al Nabuwwah, Vol 5, Page 75
5. SaHiH Muslim, Vol 16, Page 226
6. Sunan Abi Dawood, Vol 14, Page 357
An Incident with Hadrat Burayda al-Aslami (radi Allahu anhu)
Beloved Prophet Peace Be Upon Him Migrated to Madinah Munawwarah, when he reached MoDa-e-Gameem near Madina; at that time Burayda Aslami along with 70 Horse riders of Qabeela Bani Saham came to Prophet Peace Be Upon Him to arrest him (Ma�aaz ALLAH) but because of Prophet�s blessed and wonderful personality, he got highly admire with the Prophet Peace be Upon Him and accepted Islam along with his group. Then he requested Prophet Peace Be Upon Him
لا تدخل المدینة الا ومعك لواء، فحل عمامة ثم شدھا في رمح ثم مشی بین یدیه صلی الله علیه وسلم
Please not enter Madinah Munawwarah until we have a Flag. So, he tied his Turban on his arc and entered in Madinah Munawwarah with Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam carrying that FLAG. (Wafa-ul-Wafa, Vol1, Pg 243, published from Dar aHya�at Tarasal Arabi � Berut)
Hadrat Sayyeduna Hasan Basri (radi Allahu anhu) said,
قال حسن البصري رضي الله تعالی عنه وددت لو کان لی مثل جبل احد ذھبا فانفقته علی قراءۃ مولد النبي صلی الله علیه وسلم
“I would like have gold equivalent to the Mountain of Uhud so that I should be able to spend it on the Milad Shareef of the Holy Prophet (SallAllaho Alaihi Wa Sallam).” (Ne’matul Kubra Page 6, Published Istanbul – Turkey)
Having read the words of those who had lived with the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam and had closely watched his every action, we shall now turn to some great scholars of Islam, whose writings are considered most authentic in Islamic affairs. Pay heed to these to dispel any doubts that you may have regarding the subject. All these great scholars firmly believed that celebrating Meeladun Nabi the Holy Prophet Sallallahu Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam is authentic and lawful.
1. After relating Abu Lahab’s relief on setting Thuwaibha free, Hazrat Maulana Shah Abdul Haq Dehlvi in his famous book Madarijun Nabuwwat says:
“This event provides a clear proof to those who celebrate Meelaad Shareef by rejoicing and alms giving on the night of the birth of the holy Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam), People of Makkah gather on 12th Rabi-ul-Awwal to is it the house in which the Prophet (Sallallahu ‘Alaihi Wa Sallam) only because he was his nephew, he has been receiving, in spite of this being an idolater, the benefits of thus rejoicing in his grave every Monday, then how much more blessing will fall to the lot of him who acknowledges the Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) as the beloved of ALLAH and His true Prophet, and celebrates Meelaad Shareef repeatedly.”
As the poet says:
Dostaan Ra Kujaa Kunee Mahroom
Tu Keh Ba Dushmanaan Nazar Daree
How would you (Sallallahu ‘Alaihi Wa Sallam) leave out friends?
You, who feel great compassion, even for your enemies.”
Ref:
1. Madarijun Nabbuwwat, Vol2, Page 34, Publisher: Ziaul Quran Publication
2. Madarijun Nabbuwwat, Vol2, Page 14/19
2. Due to the rejoicing he made at the birth of the holy Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam), Imaam Qastalaani says:
“How would anyone of the Ummah the holy Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) fare, who is a Muslim and is steadfast in his belief in the unity of Allah and rejoices at his (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) birth and who spends whatever he can afford for the love of him (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam)? I swear by my life, that Allah, out of His Grace, will not reward such a person but by entering him into the Gardens of Bliss.” (Mawaahib-dunniyah by Imam Qastalani, Vol1, Page 27, Published in Egypt)
3. Imaam Qastalaani says:
“May ALLAH bless a person who celebrates ‘Eid’ on the nights of the blessed month of the holy birth of the Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam), so that it hurts them the most who have a serious disease in their hearts and who suffer from an incurable ailment on account of the blessed birth”. (Mawaahib-dunniyah by Imam Qastalani, Vol1, Page 27, Published in Egypt)
Oppositions would have now found the required word “Eid” in such an authentic book. If they do not agree with the writings of Imaam Qastalaani, then they should condemn those who have called this book the best and of great virtue.
4. Imaam Qastalaani further says: “How blessed is the month in which the Prophet of ALLAH (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) was born! How very superior and sacred! How very respected the nights (of the month) as though they are pearls shining bright throughout the ages! How full of light and pure the face of the one born! How blessed the Being (ALLAH) who made the birth of the holy Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) a springtime for the hearts and his (Sallal Laahu ‘Alaihi Wa Sallam) face a manifestation of splendor!
Yaqoolu Lanaa-Lisaanul Haali Minhu.
The tongue of the Prophet of ALLAH (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) Speaks the truth. And the thing is that the voice of truth appears to be sweet to the listener
Wa Qaulul Haqqi Ya’zabu Lis Samee’ee
And, O questioner! If you want to know about my attributes and my affairs, I would say this:
Fawajhi Waz-Zamaanu Wa sharu Wad’ee
My face and my age and the month of my birth is springtime in the month of Rabee-ul-Awwal.
Rabee’un Fi Rabee ‘in Fi Rabee’ee
He (Sallal Laahu ‘Alaihi Wa Sallam) has likened his blessed face to springtime in respect of blessed beauty and splendor and that his face blossomed in springtime in the month of Rabee-ul-Awwal.
Ref: Mawaahib Ladunniyah by Imam Qastalani, Vol1, Page 73, Published in Egypt
5. Imam Sharfuddin Busairi in chapter 4 of Qasida Burda Shareef speck of the birth of Rasulullah Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam. The blessed day on which Rasulullah Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam, was born is a praise worthy event. The birth of Rasulullah Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam, illuminated the entire universe. Some miracles and incidents, which took place at the time of birth, are mentioned in this chapter. These were signs of the greatness of Rasulullah Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam.
Abaana Mawliduhu Un Teebi UnSuri’hi
Ya Teeba Mubtada’ee Minhu Wa Mukhtatami
His birth distinctly showed his pure origin
The excellence! Of his beginning and his end.
Wal Jinnu Tah’tifu Wal Anwaru Sa’Ti’atun
And the jinn were shouting (at the appearance of Rasulullah Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam) and the NUR was glistening
Wal Haqqu YaZ’haru Mim Ma’nauw Wamin Kalimi
And the truth (nubuwaat) appeared with these anwaar, and with their voices.
Ref: Qasida Burda Shareef, Chapter 4 – Concerning the birth of Rasulullah SallallahuAlayhi Wasallam, Couplet 1/7
6. Ibne Jauzi has devoted a whole book to Meelaad, which is called “Maulad-ul-Uroos”. Allamah Ibne Jauzi says:
“And whosoever rejoices at the birth of our beloved Mustafa (Sallal Laahu ‘Alaihi Wa Sallam), this rejoicing by him will turn the Fire away, and whosoever spends even a dirham on the occasion of the Meelaad of the Prophet of ALLAH (Sallal Laahu ‘Alaihi Wa Sallam) he (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) will intercede on his behalf and his intercession will be accepted”. (Meelad-ul-Uroos, Page 9)
7. And, Ibne Jauzi has also written:
Ya Maulidal Mukhtaari kam Laka Min Sana.
Wa Madaa’ihin Ta’lu Wa Zikrin Yuhmadu.
Ya Laita Toolad Dahri Indi Zikruhu.
Ya Laita Toolad Dahri Indi Mawlidu.
“O Meelaad of the Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam)! You are mightily praised, and the praise is such that it is the loftiest and the remembrance is such that it is the most excellent; how I wish the remembrance of the holy Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) shall be with me for a long time! How I wish his (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) Meelaad shall be with me for a long time!” (Meeladul Uroos, Page 28)
8. In this regard, Hazrat Shah Waliyullah Dehlvi says:
“Following the ancient practice, I recited the Holy Qur’aan and distributed the things (food etc.) Of the Niyaaz (Faatihah) of the Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) and made a public display of his blessed heir (Moo’e Muboarak). While reciting (the Holy Qur’aan), Mala’i A’la (Angels nearest to ALLAH) came to attend the Mahfil-e-Meelaad and the blessed soul of the Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) showed much kindness to me (Shah Waliyul Laah) and my friends. I, thus, saw that Mala’i A ‘la (Angels nearest to ALLAH) and, with them, the whole group of Musalmaans, were ascending to high heaven (on account of the blessings of the Prophet) and this blessed condition was reflected (in the Mahfil-e-Meelaad).” (Al Qaul al-Jalee, Page 74)
9. Hazrat Shah Abdul Haq Muhaddis Dehlvi (may Allah have mercy on him), in his book “Ma Sabata Minas Sunnah” referring to the night of the blessed birth, of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu ‘Alaihi Wa Sallam) says:
“We would rather say that the night when the holy Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) was born is definitely superior to Lailat-ul-Qadr. This is so because the night of the birth is the night when he was manifested and Lailat -ul Qadr was bestowed on him (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam), and a thing which became blessed on account of him upon whom it was bestowed is more blessed than that which became blessed because of it being conferred upon him (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) and because Lailat-ul-Qadr is blessed because on this night Angels descend, and the night of the birth of the holy Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) is blessed because of himself (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam), and because Lailat-ul-Qadr is a blessing only for the Ummah of Muhammad (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) and the night of his blessed birth is a blessing for all beings. Thus the Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) is he who ALLAH Ta’Aala sent down as a mercy to all the worlds and it is through him that ALLAH completed His blessings on all His creations in all heavens and in all earth.” (Ma Sabata Min as-Sunnah, Page 82, Published by Qaiyyumi Press, Kanpur, August 1923)
10. Those calling themselves followers of Shah Waliyyullah’s family should also note the following statement of Hazrat Shah Waliyyullah Muhaddis Dehlvi. In his book, “Ad Durrus Sameen”, he says:
“My dear father, Hazrat Shah Abdur Raheem Dehlvi (may ALLAH have mercy on him) informed me that he used to get food cooked on Meelaad days as a mark of rejoicing for him (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam). One year it so happened that he could not afford anything except roasted grams, so he distributed those among the people, with the result that he had a vision of the holy Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) in his dream and saw that those roasted grams were lying before him (Sallal Laahu Alaihi Wasallam) and he (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) looked pleased”. (Ad Durrus Sameen, Page 3)
11. Haji Imdadullah Sahib Muhajir Makki (may ALLAH have mercy on him) says:
“The practice of this faqeer has been that I participate in Meelaad Shareef functions. In view of the fact that doing so brings blessings, I myself hold Meelaad every year, and find great solace and joy in Qiyaam (reciting salutations in a standing position)”
Ref:
1. Faislah Haft Mas’alah, page 5, published by Matba’ Majeedi, Kanpur, December, 1921
2. Faislah Haft Mas’alah Ma’a Taleeqat, page 111, published in Lahore.
3. Faislah Haft Mas’alah, page 5, published in Lahore 1986
12. In the fourth chapter of his book “Ad Durrul Munazzam”, Maulana Shaikh Abdul Haq Muhaddis Allahabaadi has recorded in detail incidents which manifested themselves at the time when the holy Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) was born. These include:
“A cluster of stars concentrated over the roof of his house at the time of the birth of the holy Prophet (Sallal Laahu ‘Alaihi Wa Sallam); Angels hoisted flags on holy Baitul Laah and in the east and in the west; the whole atmosphere was filled with the voices of Angels and houries reciting salutations to him in the standing position and congratulating each other and rejoicing with abandon; animals also congratulated each other at the birth of the holy Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam), the Ka’batul Laah bowed in a manner of saluting, and the falsehood vanished and the light of truth spread light in all directions.”
Ref:
1. Page 54, 72, 91; Mawaahib-Ladunniyah by Imaam Qastalaani
2. Page 57; Mauladul Uroos by Imam Ibne Jauzi
3. Page 3, 7, 26, Shawaahidun Nubawwah by Maulana Jaami
4. Page 55; As-seeratual Halbiyah by Allamah Ali Bin Burhaan
5. Khasaa’is-Kubra by Imaam Suyooti Vol. l, Page 45, 94
6. Zurqaani by Allamah Zurqaani Vol. 1, Page 112, 116.
13. Imam Abul Hussain Muahammad Bin Ahmad known as Ibne Jabeer Undulasi writes,
“Place of Birth of Prophet Peace Be With Him is one of the Holy Places in Makkah Mukarramah. The soil of this place have an honor that it kissed the blessed body of Allah’s Beloved Peace Be With Him very first and this is the place where the Birth of Prophet Peace Be Upon Him took place who is the blessing for whole universe. In the Month of Rabiul Awwal especially on the occasion of his Birth Day this place is open for all and sundry and people incessantly visits this place to attain ALLAH’s Mercy and blessing.” (Rehlah Ibne Jabeer, Pg 60)
14. Ibn Kathir have stated:
“Iblis cried loudly four times, first when Allah declared him as cursed, second when he was thrown out, Third When Prophet (salallaho alaihi wasalam) was born and fourth when Surah Fatiha was revealed.”
Ref:
1. Al Bidaayah Wan Nihaayah, Vol 2, Page 166
2. Shawaahidun Nubuwwah by Maulana Jaami Page 51.
15. Shikeh Muhammad Bin Alawi al-Maliki said:
“Holy Prophet Peace Be With Him due to importance of his Birthday use to avow it a great incident and use to pray to ALLAH Almighty as it was a great blessing for him also Sarkar have supremacy on everything in this universe because everything in this universe through HIS foundation got providential.” (Houlul Ihtifaal Bil Mawidin Nabawi As-Shareef, Pg 8-9)
16. Hazrat Shah Ahmed Saeed Mujaddidi said:
“As Sarkar used to Salutations upon himself we too must celebrate Meeladun Nabi Sallallahu Alaihi Wasllam, Cook food and do other adulations and praise to Almighty ALLAH by other ways of delight.” (Asbaatul Mawlid Wal Qayam, Pg 24)
17. Hazrat Shiekh Abdul Haq Muhaddith Dehlvi used to pray:
“O Lord! I do not have such deeds that I can present in your mighty court. Wrongdoer influences all of my deeds. But there is an act of this Humbler just because of your mercy to present you and that is my salutations on your Beloved Prophet Peace Be Upon Him that I use to offer with honesty and integrity in standing position in the blessed gatherings of Mawlid Shareef.” (Akhbarul Akhyaar, Pg 644)
18. Hadrat Shaykh Yousuf bin Ismael an-Nabhani said,
“Only Pagans and Non-Believers are against celebrating Miladun Nabi Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam.” (Jawahirul B’har by Allama Yusuf Nabhani)
19. A scholar stated that he was blessed with the vision of Holy Prophet Peace Be Upon Him. He asked, “Ya Rasool Allah Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam, Are you pleased about Muslims; who celebrate your birthday?” He replied “Those who love me; I love them too” (Tazkiratul Wa’izeen, pg 200, Published from Maktaba Habibia Quetta)
20. Ibn Kathir says regarding Shah Malik al-Muzzafar regarding whom Salafis spread deception by forging words of Ibn Kathir i.e. he was actually a Fasiq, cruel and Bidati ruler but in reality Ibn Kathir said:
“He was a generous, mighty master, and glorious ruler, whose works were very good. He built Jamiya al Muzaffari near Qasiyun … During Rabi ul Awwal he used to celebrate Mawlid Shareef with great celebration, Moreover, he was benevolent, brave, wise, a scholar, and just person. Sheikh Abul Khattab wrote a book on Mawlid an-Nabwi for him and named it At-Tanwir fi Mawlid al Bashir al Nazeer, for which he gave him 1000 dinars. His rule stayed till the Rule of Salahiya and he captured Aka and he remained a man worthy of respect.”
Al-Sabt mentions that a person attending the gathering of Mawlid held by Muzzafar said:
“He used to fill the table with 5000 well cooked goats, 10,000 chickens, 100-thousand bowls (of milk) and 30,000 trays of sweets.” (Tarikh Ibn Kathir, Al Bidayah Wan Nihaya Volume 13, Page No. 174)
21. Imam Shahab-ud-din Abul Abbas al-Qastalani (Rahimuhullah) said:
When it is said that Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) was born at night time then the question arises which of the two nights is greater i.e. Night of Decree or Night of Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam)’s birth?
The Night of Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam birth is superior due to 3 reasons
First: He (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) arrived (in this world) on the Night of Mawlid whereas Night of decree was granted to him (afterwards), therefore the arrival of Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam is greater than what has been granted to him, hence night of Mawlid is higher in virtue.
Second: If Night of decree is vitreous night because Angels descend in it, then Night of Mawlid has the virtue of Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) being sent to world. The Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam is superior to Angels, therefore night of Mawlid becomes superior.
Third: Due to night of decree, the Ummah of Muhammad (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) was given imminence, whereas due to Night of Mawlid all creations were given Fazilah, as Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) is sent as Mercy to worlds/creations (Quran 21:107), hence the blessing was made general for all creations.
Ref:
1. Imam Qastallani in Al Muwahib al Laduniya Volume 1, Page No. 145
2. Imam Zarqani in his Sharah of Al-Muwahib, Volume 1, Page Nos 255-256
22. Imam Qastallani (Rahimuhullah) also said:
“May Allah have mercy on the one who turns the nights of the month of the Prophet’s birth into celebration in order to decrease the suffering of those whose hearts are filled with disease and sickness.” [Al-Muwahib- Volume 1, Page No 148]
23. Imam Jalal ud din Suyuti (Rahimuhullah) writes:
The reality of Mawlid is that people gather to recite Quran to the extent that is easy, also to discuss narrations which are regarding Prophet (Salallaho Alaihi wa Sallam), the signs which took place on his birth. Then dinning is arranged for them and they return without adding anything more to this “Bidat al Hasanah”. The one who arranges it gets Thawab due to honoring Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) and showing gratitude on his birth [Al Hawi lil Fatawi, Volume 1, Page No. 292, Published by Maktaba al Asriya, Beirut, Lebanon]
24. Imam Jalal ud din Suyuti (Rahimuhullah) answers why celebrating on birth supercedes the sorrow of Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) passing away on same date.
The birth of Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) is a great blessing for us and his death is very saddening for us too, however Shariah has ordered us to rejoice and thank Allah on blessings, whereas on calamity it has taught us to have patience while hiding it, this is why Shariah has told us to do Aqiqa on birth which is a form of being happy and thankful to Allah for giving us birth, but on death there is no concept of sacrificing an animal and even lamenting is forbidden. Hence in light of rulings prescribed by shariah one should rejoice in Rabi ul Awwal on birth of our beloved Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) [Al Hawi lil Fatawi, Volume 1, Page No. 298, Published by Maktaba al Asriya, Beirut, Lebanon]
25. Imam Shams-ud-din Dimishqi (Rahimuhullah) writes:
It is proven that Abu Lahab’s punishment of fire is reduced on every Monday because he rejoiced on brith of Prophet (Salallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) and freed the slave-woman Thawba Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anha When Abu Lahab, whose eternal abode is hell fire and regarding whom whole surah of Tabad Yada (i.e. Surah Lahab) was revealed, he gets Takhfif in his Adhaab every Monday then Imagine the situation of a (momin) who has spent his life in rejoicing over birth of Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) and died as a Mawhid
Ref:
1. Mawrid as Sadi Fi Mawlid al Hadi by Imam al-Dimishqi
2. Imam Suyuti in Hassan al Maqsad fi Amal al Mawlid, Page No. 66
26. Shah Abdul Aziz Muhadith Dhelvi (Rahimuhullah) said:
The Barakah of Rabi ul Awwal is due to birth of Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) in this month, the more this Ummah sends Darud and Salaam and arrange for (sadaqa for the poor), more will they be blessed [Fatawa al Azizi, Vol 1, Page 123]
27. The great Mufasir and Sufi, Hadrat Ismail Hiqqi (Rahimuhullah) said:
To celebrate Mawlid is amongst the great tributes to Prophet (Salallaho Alaihi wa Sallam), but the condition is that it should be clear of evil things. Imam Suyuti has said: It is Mustahab for us to be happy on birth of Prophet (Salallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) [Tafsir Ruh ul Bayan, Volume 9, Page No. 52]
28. Shaykh al-Islam Imam Ibn Hajar al-Haytami al-Makki Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states in an-Ne’matul Kubra that Sayyiduna Junayd al-Baghdadi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho said,
“Whoever attends a Milad gathering with full respect, his Imān will remain safe, InshaALLAH” (an-Ne’matul Kubra, Page 6, Istanbul – Turkey)
All good is from Allah Ta’ala whereas mistakes are from this humble speck. May Allah Ta’ala Bless all readers, bringing you all closer to Him and His Rasul SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. May He accept our humble efforts and grant us the capacity to be good and do good. Ameen.
Another trick (Irony) that opposition use to attain is saying that some ignorant people have invent this all and It was never ever celebrated before in previous ages and etc. Let them have some glimpses of facts from the very true history.
1. Hadrat Allama Mulla Ali Qari saying the routine of the people of Madina Munawwarah writes,
“The people of Madina Munawwarah (May ALLLAH have Mercy on them) used to arrange and attend mawlid gatherings with enthusiasm and sincerity on the occasion of Mawlid Sharif.” (Mawrid ar-Riwa Fi Mawlid an-Nabawi, Page 29)
2. Ibne Jauzi says:
“Fala Zaala Ahlul Haramain ash-Shareefain Wal Misr, Wal Yemen, Wash Shaam Wa Saa’iri Bilaadil Arabi Minal Mashriqi Wal Maghribi Yahtafiloona Bimajlisi Maulidin Nabiyyi Alaihis Salaatu Was Salaam Wa Yafrahoona Biqudoomi Hilaali Rabi’il Awwali Biharkati Maulidin Nabiyyi (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam)”.
“People of Haramain Shareefain (Makkah and Madinah) and Egypt and Yemen and Syria and of the eastern and western cities of Arabia hold functions in celebration of the birth of the Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam), rejoice at the sighting of the Rabi-ul-Awwal moon, bathe and put on their best dresses adorn themselves in various ways, put on scent, and give alms with great joy, and exert themselves in listening to the Milad of the Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam). By doing so, they themselves attain to success, as it has been proved that by celebrating the Milad of the Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) much good accrues the whole year round: security and comfort, greater means of livelihood, increase in children and in wealth, peace in cities and contentment and peace in homes”
Ref:
1. Tafseer Ruhul Bayan by Shiekh Ismael Haqqi, Vol 9, Page 56
2. Miladul Uroos – Urdu “Bayan-e-Miladun Nabi”, Page 34-35, Published in Lahore.
3. Addurrul Munazzam, page. 100, 101
4. Al-Miladun Nabawi, Page 58
3. Gatherings of Miladun Nabi Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam was switched to Prose in 3rd-4th Hijri then 700 years back from today, A pious and virtuous person named Umer bin Mullah Muhammad Mousli Alaihir RaHma established it on regular basis. Following him the great commander Sultan Salahuddin Ayyubi’s dearly loved Sultan Arbal Malik Abu Saeed Muzaffaruddin celebrated Miladun Nabi officially. Ibn-e-Khalqaan Arabali Sha’fai was eyewitness of that festival. According to “Tareekh-e-Mar’atuz Zaman” billion of rupees were used to spend on those fastvities. In the Starting of 7th Century of Hijri Calender; Great Scholar named Abul Khattab Umer Bin Hasan wah’hia Qalbi Undlasi Balansi wrote a book on the topic Meeladun Nabi Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam named “At-Tanveer Fee Mawlidis Sirajal Muneer”. In 1207, He went to Sultan Arbal’s castle and presented his book on Mawlid to him, for which he was awarded thousand Gold Coins from Sultan. This was the status and respect of Mawlid Shareef in hearts of earlier leaders of Islam. Not only Sultan Arbal, King of Egypt celebrated the Mawlid Shareef; Allama Ibne Juzri Alaihir RaHma is one the eyewitnesses. For the celebration of this festival 1000 Mithqal of Gold was spent on it. Sultan Abu Hamu Musa Talamsani and earlier rulers of Aqsa and Undalas used to Celebrate Miladun Nabi Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam. Abdullah Tonsi Sum Talamsani has written the details of these festivals in his book “Rahal Arwah”.
Ref:
1. Sublul Huda Warrishaad Fee Seerah Khairal Ibaad by Muhammad Bin Ali Yusuf Damishqi
2. Addurul Munazzam Fee Hukmi Mawlidin Nabi Sallalahu Alaihi Wasallam
3. Wafyatud Da’yaan Anba’a Abnauz Zaman, Published in Cairo
4. Allama Muhammad Raza Misri’s Muhammadur Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam, Published in Lahore, Page 33
5. Ahsanul Maqsad Fee Amilil Mawlid
6. Anwarus Sati’aa (1307 H), Pg 261, Published from Murad Abadi
4. Muslims use to celebrate gatherings of Meelad Shareef in large cities for-long (Seerah al-Halabiyah, Pg 80)
5. Dwellers of Makkah visits Birthplace of Prophet Peace be Upon him on eve of Meeladun Nabi every year and arrange great gatherings.
(Jawahir al-BiHar, pg 1222)
6. In “Fuyozal Haramain”, Hazrat Shah Waliyullah has pointed out,
“The birth of the Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) was celebrated by the people of Makkah who received blessings on account of it.”
7. On the eve of Miladun Nabi Sallallahu Alaihi Wasallam celebrations are observed in Makkah and dwellers of Makkah name this day as Youm al Eid Mawlid ar Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam. People use to cook food. Minister of Makkah and Commander of Hijaz with their army use to visit birthplace of Prophet Peace be Upon Him and recites Qasida there. Rows of shining candles are positioned from Haram al Makki to Birthplace and Shops and Houses in the way are also decorated. People use to recite Qasaid whole day at Birthplace. On the night of 11th Rabiul Awwal after Isha, Mehfil-e-Milad is organized. From Maghrib prayer of 11th Rabiul Awwal to Asar Prayer of 12th Rabiul Awwal, after every prayer Salutations of 21 tanks is presented.
Ref:
1. Al-Qibla – Makkah Mukarramah
2. Monthly Tareeqat – Lahore, January 1917, Pg 2/3
8. On the Eve of Miladun Nabi; whole Islamic world is observed to be delight and celebrating it. And it is celebrated till now with enthusiasm and integrity (Encyclopedia of Islam, Vol21, Page 824, Published By: Punjab University, Lahore)
9. Ibn Jawzi also wrote a complete book on Mawlid where he said:
In Haramayn (i.e. Makkah Mukarrama and Madina Munawwarah), in Egypt, Yemen rather all people of Arab world have been celebrating Mawlid for long. Upon sight of the moon in Rabi ul Awwal their happiness touches the limits and hence they make specific gatherings for Dhikr of Mawlid due to which they earn immense Ajr and Success. (Biyan al Milaad an Nabwi, Page No. 58)
10. Shah Waliullah Muhadith Dhelvi mentions one of his all time wonderful experiences as:
I took part in a gathering of Mawlid inside Makkah where people were sending Darood and Slaam upon Prophet (Peace be upon him) and mentioning the incidents which took place during the time of your birth (before and after) and those which were witnessed before you were appointed as a Nabi (such as Noor eliminating from Bibi Amina Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anha, she seeing Noor, woman proposing to Syeduna Abdullah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho on sight of Noor on his forhead etc…) suddeny I saw Noor to have enveloped one group of people, I don’t claim that I saw this with my bodlily eyes, nor do I claim that it was spiritual and Allah knows the best regarding these two, however upon concentration on these Anwaar a reality opened upon me that these Anwaar are of those Angels who take part in such gatherings, I also saw Mercy to be decending along with Anwaar of Angels. (Fayudh al Haramayn, Pages 80-81)
11. Sheikh ul Islam Imam Ibn Hajr al Haytami (Rahimuhullah) writes:
The gatherings of Mawlid and Adhkaar which take place during our time, they are mostly confined to good deeds, for example in them Sadaqat are given, Dhikr is done, Darud and Salam is sent upon the Prophet (Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam) and he is praised. (Fatawa al Hadithiyyah, Page No. 202)
All good is from Allah Ta’ala whereas mistakes are from this humble speck. May Allah Ta’ala Bless all readers, bringing you all closer to Him and His Rasul SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. May He accept our humble efforts and grant us the capacity to be good and do good. Ameen!
Daeef (Weak) is a type of Hadith that has a narrator who either doesn’t have a strong memory or isn’t virtuous.
Weak (Daeef) Hadith is only reliable in excellence, not in rulings (permissibility or prohibition will not be proven for it. Yes, good deeds or the prominence of an individual can be).
The result of this is that a weak Hadith is not a lie, false or fabricated (contrary to the propaganda of Ghair-Muqallids). The Muhadditheen have kept its rank less than Sahih and Hasan merely for caution.
If a weak Hadith becomes a Hasan Hadith for some reason, it also becomes completely credible, with both excellence and rulings able to be proven from it.
A weak narration sometimes becomes Hasan in the following situations:
1. If it is reported by two or more chains of narration, even if all are weak. In other words, if a Hadith is reported through a few weak narrations, it becomes Hasan. (Mirqaat, Mauzuaat-e-Kabeer, Shaami, Introduction to Mishkaat by Shaikh Abdul-Haqq Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho Risaala Usool-e-Hadith by Imam Jurjaani Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho).
2. The practice of true Ulama also causes a weak Hadith to become Hasan. Thus, if the Learned Ulama-e-Deen begin to bring practice on a weak Hadith, it doesn’t remain so, but becomes Hasan. It was for is reason that Imam Tirrnidhi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho once said, As this Hadith is Ghareeb or weak (Daeef), but the learned practice It.”
This saying of Imam Tirmidhi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho doesn’t mean that this Hadith is weak and unworthy of practice and that the Ulama of Islam have practiced on it out of stupidity or have become astray. No. It means that the Hadith is weak in regards to its narrators, but through the practice of Ulama, it has been strengthened.
3. Through the experience of the Ulama and inspiration (Kashf) of the Friends of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala (Auliya), a weak Hadith can become strong. Shaikh Muhayuddin Ibn Arabi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho knew of a Hadith,
‘The person who recites the Kalima Tayyiba 70,000 times attains forgiveness.”
Once, a young map said to him,
“I see my deceased mother in Jahannam.”
At that point, Shaikh Ibn Arabi had already recited the Kaliina Tayyiba 70,000 times, so (in his heart) he passed on the recital of the Kalima Sharif to that young man’s mother. The man smiled and said,
“I now see my mother in Jannat.”
Shaikh Ibn Arabi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho later said,
“I understood this Hadith’s correctness (Sehat) through the inspiration (Kashf) of this Wali.” (Sahih-ulBihaari)
4. Qaasim Nanautwi has recorded this incident regarding Hadrat Junaid Baghdadi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho in his book, Tahzeer-un-Naas.
5. The weakness of the chains of narration (Isnaad) doesn’t necessitate the text of the Hadith to also be weak. Thus, it is possible for a single Hadith to be weak in one chain, Hasan in a second and Sahih in a third. This is why Imam Tirmidhi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho once said regarding a single Hadith, “This Hadith is Hasan, Sahih and Ghareeb as well”
This saying of the Imam can only mean that this Hadith is reported through a few chains: Hasan in the first, Sahih in the second and Ghareeb in the third.
6. Also, the weakness doesn’t negatively affect the Muhaddith or Mujtahid of former times. Therefore, if Imam Bukhari Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho or Imam Tirmidhi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho attained a Hadith as weak (Daeef) due to a weak narrator being included in it, it is possible for Imam Abu Hanifa Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho to have attained that same Hadith while it had a Sahih chain of narrators (i.e. in his time, that weak narrator was not a part of the chain of Hadith). Thus, it wouldn’t be easy for a Wahabi to prove that a Hadith was attained by Imam Abu Hanifa Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho as weak.
As a result, our Sunni Ulama should bear this in mind. When any Wahabi calls a Hadith “weak”, stop him, request its reason of weakness and then clarify whether this was before or after Imam Abu Hanifa’s Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho time. Insha-Allah, this will silence them. Imam Abu Hanifa’s Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho time is extremely close to the Holy Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam’s. At that time, very few Ahadith were weak. Imam Sahib was even a Taba’ee (one who has met at least one Companion of Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam).
7. Jarah-e-Mubham (ambiguous impugnment) is not worthy of acceptance. In other words, the mere statement of one who contests a Hadith, especially Ibn Jauzi, etc. (saying “This Hadith is weak” or “That narrator is weak”) is not credible unless they explain the reason of the Hadith’s weakness or narrator’s defect, because Imams differ in the reasons of weakness. Some deem something to be a defect while others do not. Tadlees, lrsaal, immaturity, being busy in Fiqh, etc. have been accepted as defects for a narrator. However, according to the Hanafi muzhab, none of these reasons qualify. (Noorul-Anwaar. Discussion on Ta’an alal-Hadith)
8. When there is a clash between impingement (Jarh) and placing in order (Tadeel), Tadeel will be accepted, not Jarh. Meaning, if a Muhaddith (Commentator on Hadith) has called a certain narrator weak while another has called him strong (in a case where his transgression is seen in some events yet he is still labeled by some as pious and virtuous), he will be accepted as pious and his narration will not be considered weak, because piety is the original state ofa Mu’min.
9. It should be remembered that if a Hadith is not sound (Sahih), it doesn’t mean it’s weak. Thus, if a Muhaddith says about a certain Hadith, “It’s not Sahih”, it doesn’t necessarily mean that the Hadith is considered weak (there is a possibility of it being classified as Hasan). There are several categories of Hadith between sound and weak (Sahih & Daeef).
10. The basis of Sahih Ahadith is not Muslim, Bukhari or the rest of the Sihah Sita (Six Famous Books of Hadith).
The latter’s namesake doesn’t mean that all the Ahadith in these books are Sahih whilst every narration in other books aren’t.
Rather, it means that there are many Sahih Ahadith in them. Our Imaan is on the Prophet, not on Bukhari, Muslim, etc. Wherever the Hadith of the Holy Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam is found, it is a treasure for us irrespective of whether it is in Bukhari Sharif or not.
It’s really surprising that Ghair-Muqallids label the Taqleed of Imam Abu Hanifa Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and other Imams as polytheism (shirk) yet blindly bring Imaan on Bukhari and Muslim as if they were making Taqleed of these books.
11. The accepting of a Hadith without any query by a Faqih Aalim is proof of it being strong. Thus, if any Mujtahid, Faqih Aalim accepts a weak Hadith, it becomes strong. Imam Waliuddin Tabrezi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho the compiler of Mishkaat, states, “When I ascribe the Hadith to these Commentators of Hadith (Muhadditheen), it is as if I have attributed it to the Holy Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam himself.” (Introduction to Mishkaat)
From these principles, you have understood that none of the Ahadith which Imam Abu Hanifa Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho has used as proof can be weak because the Ummah acts upon them and the Ulama and Fuqahaa have also accepted them. Every Hadith has been reported by several chains of narration.
12. If a conflict between the Hadith and Quran is seen the Hadith should be interpreted and given a meaning that causes conformity between the two and the clash to be lifted. Similarly, if the Ahadith are seemingly conflicting, it is necessary to give a meaning to them so that the conflict is erased and practice can be made on all. Examples of this follow,
AllahSubHanuhu wa Ta’ala states, “Read the amount of the Quran which is easy in namaaz,” However, a Hadith states, “The Salaah of he who doesn’t read Surah Fatiha in it is not done.”
Visibly, the Hadith contradicts the ayat. For this reason, the Hadith’s meaning is taken that without reciting Surah Fatiha, Salaah is not perfected. Qirat (recitation) is absolutely Fardh in namaaz and reciting Surah Fatiha is Waajib. The conflict is lifted and both the Quran and Hadith have now been acted upon.
The above Hadith also seems to go against the following ayat, “When the Quran is recited, listen to it attentively and remain silent.” (Surah Aaraal, Verse 204)
Here, the Quran orders complete silence, while the muqtadi (person following the Imam in namaaz) is told to recite Surah Fatiha. Thus, we shall have to conclude that the Quran’s command is absolute while the order of the Hadith concerns someone reading namaaz alone or is addressing the Imam who is leading the Salaah. The recitation of the Imam is sufficient for the muqtadi. This principle is very important.
Also, if any Hadith clashes with a Quranic verse or a stronger Hadith than itself and there is no way of conformity occurring, the Quranic ayat or superior Hadith will be given preference and the Hadith will be regarded as unacceptable for practice (being termed as either inapplicable (mansookh) or only for the uniqueness of the Holy Prophet Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam). There are examples of this.
13. A Hadith being proven to have weak narration is Qiyaamat for Ghair Muqallids because the basis of their muzhab is these narrations alone. If a narration becomes weak, their ruling is revoked. However, this does not affect Hanafis, etc. because our proofs are not these narrations but only the verdict of the Imam (the Hadith corroborates his verdict). Yes, the proof of the Imam is Quran and Hadith, but when Imam Abu Hanifa Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho attained the Ahadith he issued verdicts from. They were all sound (i.e. their chains of narration were not those which are found in Bukhari and Muslim today).
Likewise, if the police throw a criminal in jail, their proof is the judgement of the judge, not the articles of the government’s law. The articles are the proof of the judge or ruler. This is important to remember. Taqleed (i.e. following the Four Imams) is Allah’s SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala mercy and GhairMuqallids (i.e. those who reject it) are His punishment.
Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala and His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam knows the best!
A question was sent to Syeduna AlaHadrat Ash-Shah Imam Ahmad Rida Khan al-Qadiri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho by Syed Muhammad Shah Sahib of Amroha on 22nd Sha’ban al Mu’azzam 1311H regarding the ruling on Referring to Madina Sharif as ‘Yathrib’ according to Shari’ah al Mutahhara… Following is the Question and the remarkable Answer given by the Great Imam and Mujaddid Alaihir RaHmatu war-Ridwan!!
Question: Is it permissible in the Shari’ah to call Madina Sharif ‘Yathrib’? What is the ruling for the person who does? Bayyinu Tujiru.
Answer: It is impermissible and forbidden to call Madina Tayyiba as Yathrib. It is a sin and the one who says it a sinner. RasoolAllah SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam said:
من سمی المدینة یثرب فلیستغفر اﷲ ھی طابة ھی طابة، رواه الامام احمد بسند صحیح عن البراء ان عازب رضی اﷲ تعالٰی عنه
“Whoever calls Madina Yathrib, it is necessary for him to repent. Madina is Taabah, Madina is Taabah. [Narrated by Bara’ bin ‘Azin, Musnad Imam Ahmad bin Hanbal, Maktaba al Islami (Berut), Vol 4, Page 285]
‘Allama Manawi writes in al-Taysir Sharh al-Jami’ al-Saghir:
فتسمیتھا بذٰلک حرام لان الاستغفار انما ھو عن خطیئة
From this hadith we learn that it is Haram to name Madina Tayyiba as Yathrib. We are told to repent after calling it so and repentance is only after a sin. [al-Taysir Sharh al-Jami’ al-Saghir, Maktaba Imam Shafa’ee (Riyadh), Vol 2, Page 424]
Mulla ‘Ali Qari rahimahu’l Bari writes in al-Mirqat Sharh Mishkat:
قد حکی عن بعض السلف تحریم تسمیة المدینة بیثرب ویؤیده مارواه احمد لافذکر الحدیث المذکور ثم قال قال الطیبی رحمه اﷲ تعالٰی فظهران من یحقر شان ما عظمه اﷲ تعالٰی ومن وصف ماسماه اﷲ تعالٰی بالایمان بمالایلیق به یستحق ان یسمی عاصیا
It is reported from some of the predecessors that calling Madina as Yathrib is Haram. This is supported by the hadith which is recorded by Imam Ahmad [then he mentioned the hadith]. ‘Allama Tayyibi rahimahullah said that it is evident from this that whoever disrespects anything that Allah has honoured and has given the name Iman and this person talks about it in a way that is unbefitting, then he is worthy of being names ‘Aasi (sinner). [al-Mirqat Sharh Mishkat, Maktaba Habibiya (Quetta), Vol 5, Page 622]
When the Qur’an mentions the word Yathrib, it is to inform us what the hypocrites would say:
واذاقالت طائفة مهنم یااھل یثرب لامقام لکم
And when a party of them said: O folk of Yathrib! There is no stand (possible) for you, therefore turn back. [33:13]
The word Yathrib means fighting and censure. This is why these filthy people referred to it as such. Allah refuted them by naming it Taabah. RasoolAllah SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam said:
یقولون یثرب وھی المدینة
They call it Yathrib but it is Madina. [Bukhari, 1:252]
He SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam also said:
ان اﷲ تعالٰی سمی المدینة طابة
Indeed Allah has named Madina as Taabah. [Narrated by Jabir bin Sumrah]
Ref:
Musnad Ahmad bin Hanbal, Maktaba al Islami [Berut], Vol 5, Page89
Sahih Muslim, Qadeemi Kutb Khana [Karachi], Vo 1, Page 445
Mulla ‘Ali Qari writes in al-Mirqat Sharh Mishkat:
المعنی ان اﷲ تعالٰی سماھا فی اللوح المحفوظ او امرنبیه ان یسمیھا بها ردا علی المنافقین فی تسمیتھا بیثرب ایماء الی تثریبهم فی الرجوع الیها
It means that Allah had names Madina Munawwara as Taabah on the preserved tablet or He ordered his beloved Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam to name it such. Allah has castigated the hypocrites for reverting to the disreputable name Yathrib. [al-Mirqat Sharh Mishkat, Maktaba Habibiya (Quetta), Vol 5, Page 622]
He also writes:
قال النووی رحمه اﷲ تعالٰی قد حکی عیسٰی بن دینار ان من سماھا یثرب کتب علیه خطیئة واما تسمیتھا فی القراٰن بیثرب فهی حکایة قول المنافقین الذین فی قلوبهم مرض
Imam Nawawi rahimahullah states that it is reported regarding ‘Isa bin Dinar that whoever calls Madina as Yathrib, he is a sinner. When the Qur’an refers to Yathrib, it is only to let us know of the illness present in the hearts of the hypocrites. [al-Mirqat Sharh Mishkat, Maktaba Habibiya (Quetta), Vol 5, Page 622]
Some verses of poetry from the scholars contain this word. Our excuse for them is that they did not know of this hadith and ruling. He who knows the ruling and persists has no excuse, whether it is poetry or otherwise. The Shari’ah governs the poetry, not vice versa. Mawlana Shaykh MuHaqqiq ‘Abdul Haq Muhaddith Dehlawi Quddassa Sirrahu writes:
حضرت محمد صلی الله تعالٰی علیه وسلم او رامدینه نام نهاد از جهت تمدن واجتماعی مردم واستیناس و ایتلاف ایشاں دردے ونهی کرد از خواندن یثرب یا از جهت آنکه نام جاهلیت است یا سبب آنکه مشتق از یثرب بمعنی هلاک وفساد وتثریب بمعنی توبیخ وملامت ست یا بتقریب آنکه دراصل نام صنمے یا یکے از جبابره بود، بخاری درتاریخ خود حدیثے آورده که یکبار یثرب گوید باید که ده بار مدینه گوید تاتدارک و تلافی آں کند ودر روایتے دیگر آمده باید که استغفار کند و بعضے گفته اند که تعزیر باید کرد قائل آں را وآنکه درقرآن مجید آمده است یا اهل یثرب از زباں منافقان ست که بذکر آں قصد اهانت آن می کردند عجب که برزبان بعضے اکابر دراشعار لفظ یثرب آمده۔ والله تعالٰی اعلم وعلمه جل مجده
The Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam names it Madina. This is because people lived and gathered there and loved the city. He warned against calling it Yathrib because this is the name from the days of ignorance or because it is derived from either Tharb which means destruction and fighting or Tathrib which means reprimand and censure or because Yathrib was the name of an idol or an oppressive and rebellious person. Imam Bukhari narrates a hadith in his Tareekh that whoever says Yathrib once, he should say Madina ten times so that he compensates for it. When the Qur’an says, “Ya ahla yathrib”, it is from the tongues of the hypocrites and by saying Yathrib, they wanted to disrespect Madina. Another narration mentions that whoever says Yathrib should repent towards Allah and seek forgiveness. And some have said that he be punished. Amazing is the fact that some leading people have used Yathrib in their poems. And Allah knows well, the knowledge of the glorious is complete and strong. [Ashi’atul Lum’aat Sharh Mishkat, Maktaba Noori Razavi (Sukkar), Vol 2, Page 393-394]
Taken From
Fatawa Radawiyyah, Vol 21, Page 116 to 119
All praise is to Allah, the Lord Of The Creation. The Most Gracious, the Most Merciful. Owner of the Day of Recompense. Who blessed us being the Ummah of His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who sanctified our hearts with the Love and Affection towards His Beloved Rasool Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Who blessed us the with the most precious treasure of Iman (Faith)… Countless Salutations, Peace and Blessings be upon the Cream of the Creation… Mercy for all Worlds… Seal of the Prophets Sayyiduna wa Maulana MuHammadur RasoolALLAH Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam, His Blessed Parents, His entire Family, His Progeny, His Companions and all those who Follow Him!!
In the present era… It is really being felt that people must get aware of the Value of Iman and to know what Iman really is? Specially when the Thieves and Robbers of Iman are everywhere putting the garb (attire) of the Scholars of Islam, Aalim, Mufti, Hafiz, Teacher, Imam, Doctor, Professor etc. Who are continuously cropping the deviations and confusions in the minds of a common Muslims who in there ignorance get deceived by the Insolent and Corrupt Creeds. May ALLAH Guide us on the Straight Path!
Following are few lines said by the Great Mujaddid AlaHadrat Ash-Shah Imam Ahmad Rida Khan al-Qadiri that will surely help us to understand the True meaning of Iman inshaALLAH!
What is Imaan (Faith)?
Iman is to accept every word of Sayyiduna RasoolAllah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam as absolute and nothing else but truth and to testify whole-heartedly the reality and truth of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam.
One who observes the above would be called a Muslim, that is, if any of his words, actions or conditions does not reject, insult or falsify Almighty Allah and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. His relationship with Almighty Allah and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam must be above all other relationships. He must love and respect all those who are the beloved of Almighty Allah and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam even though that person may be his enemy. He must disrespect and hate all those who disrespect and hate Almighty Allah and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam even if that person may be his beloved son. Whatever he gives should be for Almighty Allah and whatever he abstains from must be for Almighty Allah. Such a persons Iman is known as “Kamil” or “Complete”.
Sayyiduna RasoolAllah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam states:
من أحب لله وأبغض لله وأعطى لله ومنع لله فقد استكمل الإيمان
“One who loves for Allah, hates anyone because of Allah, spends for Allah and holds back for Allah, then, indeed, he has completed his Iman.” [Sunan Abi Dawood, Vol 2, Page 632 – Hadith 4681]
The Value of Iman
Until such a time a person does not love and respect the exalted Nabi SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, even though that person worships all his life, his worship is fruitless and rejected. Numerous Jogees, Monks and Hermits take to seclusion and spend their lives in the Remembrance of Almighty Allah. Some of them even indulge in the Zikr of “La ilaha illal lah” (There is no god but Allah), but they do not respect and love Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. What benefit is such Ibadah? Almighty Allah states in the Holy Quran:
وَقَدِمْنَا إِلَى مَا عَمِلُوا مِنْ عَمَلٍ فَجَعَلْنَاهُ هَبَاءً مَّنثُورًا
“And We turned all the deeds they had performed into scattered floating specks of dust. [Furqan 25:23]
In another verse concerning such worshipers, Almighty Allah states:
عَامِلَةٌ نَّاصِبَةٌ تَصْلَى نَارًا حَامِيَةً
“Laboring, striving hard. (Yet) Going into the blazing fire.” [Ghashiyah 88:3/4]
Say, O Muslims! Does the dependence of Iman, serenity, survival and acceptance of deeds depends on the love and respect for the glorious Prophet of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam or not? Say “YES” and certainly, YES!
The Validity of Iman on Two Important Points
(A) Respect for Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, and
(B) To love him above all creation within the universe.
The correct method to put this to test is to see that all those whom you love and respect, for example, Father, Teacher, Children, Brother, Murshid, Molvi, Mufti, Hafiz, Lecturer, Imam, or Friends, etc., if they at any time show the slightest disrespect for the Station of Sayyiduna Muhammadur Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, then there must not remain an atom of love and respect for that person in your heart. Such an insolent person should be totally severed from family and community. His name should cause great discomfort to you. His knowledge or status should be absolutely rejected and discarded. After all, your respect and connection with him was due to his respect for Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. Now that he insults the very reason of respect what more is left to have any reasons to respect such an audacious person.
On the other hand, if you accepted or observed silence to his insult to Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, kept good friends with him, did not regard him as wretched, shameless and mean-spirited and liked his condemnation, the, by Allah, with great justice, analyze where do you stand in the test of Iman!
Dear Muslims! Is it possible that the heart that contains the love and honour of the master of the universe, Sayyiduna Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, could ever tolerate insults to him, though it may be his Ustaz, Murshid or father? Would the heart that extremely loves the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam above all creation, ever respect or love one who belittles the unique and faultless Prophet of Allah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, even though it may be his own child or intimate friend?
Brothers and Sisters in Islam! The reason for showing respect to a learned scholar or alim is that he is a Waris (Inheritor) to the Knowledge of Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. Is that person the Waris of Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam or is that person a Shaitan who goes astray from the path of righteousness? In the former, his respect was the respect of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, and, in the latter, his respect was for Shaitan. This is the case when an ‘Aalim goes astray, like the Ulama of un-Islamic belief. Then, what can be said about that person who commits Kufr? To regard such a person as ‘Aalim-e-Deen is Kufr itself!
A million regrets on him who claims to be a Muslim but respects and regards his Ustaz greater than Almighty Allah and His Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. O Allah! With the true respect and mercy of your beloved Habeeb SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, grant us true Iman. Ameen!
Steadfastness in Belief
Salvation depends on the fact that every single belief of the Ahle Sunnah Wa Jamah be so firm that one will remain firm even is the sky and the earth vanishes. One must have great fear for his belief at all times. The Ulama of Islam state that:
“One who does not fear that his Iman may be taken away, would be stripped of his Iman at the time of death.”
Sayyiduna Umar Farooq (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) states:
“If a voice calls out from the sky that all the people of the earth are forgiven but one, I would fear that the one would be me, and if the voice calls out that all the people on earth are dwellers of Hell but one, I will hope that the one be me.”
The status of “Khouf” (Fear) and “Raja” (Hope) must have a balance as displayed by Sayyiduna Umar Faruq (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu).
All good is from Allah Ta’ala whereas mistakes are from this humble speck. May Allah Ta’ala Bless all readers, bringing you all closer to Him and His Rasul SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. May He accept our humble efforts and grant us the capacity to be good and do good. May we live in this World with extreme protection of Iman and leave this world having our Iman safe and sound!!
May ALLAH keep us away from the tricks and hypocrisy of hypocrites; May ALLAH guide to the path of those whom HE have favored. Keep us safe and away from those who have earned HIS anger and of those who have gone astray. – Aameen!!
A question was asked to the Great Mujaddid A’laHadrat Ash-Shah Imam Ahmad Rida Khan Al-Qadiri (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) regarding the Duties of Children towards deceased Parents… Over which HE stated the following points:
1. The first and foremost duty of the children after the death of the parent is that he should immediately arrange and take part in Ghusl, Salatul Janaza and Burial which should be done in accordance with the Sunnah of the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, and hope for them to receive the Mercy of Almighty Allah.
2. He should always make Dua and Istigfar for them at all times and never be unconscious about it.
3. He should give out Sadaqah and Khayrat (Charity) and always send the rewards of good deeds (Aa’mal-e-Sawleh) to them in accordance to his personal capacity. When performing Salah and keeping Fast (Roza), do likewise for them. Actually, for any good deed performed, the Sawab should be forwarded to them and all deceased Muslims and this will not affect the benefits one will receive, in any way. On the contrary, the Sawab of such acts will be beneficial to himself, his parents and all the deceased of the Ummah.
4. If the parents left behind any kind of debts or credits it should be paid in full immediately from one’s personal wealth, which should be regarded as blessings of this Duniya and akhirah. If you cannot afford to pay, assistance should be taken from the family, close friends or charitable Muslims.
5. If he has not performed Hajj, firstly, try to perform his Hajj-e-Badal for him personally, or send someone as a representative to do so. If he has any previous Zakah to be paid, do so immediately. If he has any Qada of Salat or Roza (Fasting) perform the Kaffarah for him. The children should, in all aspects, try their best to execute the duties of their parents which were left undone.
6. Whatever desires and wishes were made by the parent should be carried out even though it may displease you and the Shariah does not compel you to. For example, if he has made a Wasiyat (Wish) to give half of his wealth or belongings to a dear friend, non-inheritor or total outsider, even though in accordance to the Law of the Shariah, one-third of the wealth or belongings cannot be given to anyone without the consent of the heirs, it is best for the heirs to execute the Wasiyat and priority to the wishes and happiness of the deceased.
7. If he has taken an oath, carry it out after his death.If the parents had sworn an oath that their child must not do a certain thing or not meet with a certain person or must not go to a certain place, it must not be discarded after the death, saying :”Well, they are not alive so I can do certain things.” Wrong! One should abide by it as he did while they were alive, as long as it does not conflict with the Shariah.
8. Visit their graves every Friday and recite Sura Yaseen at the graveside loudly and pass the Sawab of recitation to them. While travelling, never pass their graves without greeting and performing Fateha.
9. As long as you live, be kind to their relatives.
10. Maintain friendship and respect for all their relatives.
11. Never, at any time, insult anyone’s parents, so that they may not insult yours.
12. The most difficult duty is never to commit any sin and inflict harm to them in their graves. All deeds of the children are taken to their parents in the grave. On seeing the good deeds they are very pleased and their faces glitter with happiness. On the contrary, if they see the bad deeds or sins, they become very sad.
O! Merciful and Most Forgiving Allah! The Almighty and All Powerful! On behalf of your most Beloved Prophet, Mercy of the Universe (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam), protect us from sins and grant us the guidance and courage to always do good. Fill the graves of our elders and deceased with Light and happiness. O Allah! You are the All Powerful, we are the weak. You are the Wealthy and we are the poor. Protect us… Aameen!!
THE MEANING OF BAY’AT
The meaning of Bay’at or pledging spiritual allegiance is to be totally sold, which means to surrender yourself totally to a Spiritual Master (Murshid) to guide you to Allah.
Bay’at should be done on the hands of that person who possesses the following e attributes or else Bay’at will not be permissable. These are:
1. First and foremost, he must be a Sunni Muslim holding correct Islamic beliefs.
2. He should at least have that amount of knowledge which will enable him, without the assistance of anyone, to extract questions relating to Islamic Jurisprudence from Islamic books.
3. His Silsila (Chain of Spiritual Order) must be directly linked to the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) without a break in the sequence.
4. He must not be a Fasiq-e-Mo’lin (One who openly commits transgression and sin).
People, today, consider Bay’at to be some kind of fashion. They are ignorant of the reality of Bay’at. An example is given here to give you an idea of what Bay’at really is. Once a Murid (Disciple) of the great Shaykh Sayyiduna Yahya Maneri (Radi ALLAHu’ Ta’ala Anho) was drowning. Sayyiduna Khidr (alaihis salam) appeared and said the Murid, “Give me your hand and I will save you”. The Murid replied, “This hand has already been given in the hands of Sayyiduna Yahya Maneri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and since it belongs to him I cannot give it to anyone else”. Sayyiduna Khidr Alaihis Salam disappeared and, instantly, Sayyiduna Yahya Maneri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho appeared and saved him.
TAJDID-E-BAY’AT (RENEWAL OF BAY’AT)
Tajdid or renewal of Bay’at used to take place in the time of the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam. Once the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam personally took Bay’at thrice from Sayyiduna Salmah bin Akwah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho who was preparing to leave for Jihad. In the first instance, Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam asked, “Did Salmah take Bay’at?” After a while the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam asked, “Salmah, are you not going to take Bay’at?” Sayyiduna Salmah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho said, “Ya Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam! I had already taken Bay’at”. After all the Ashabs had taken Bay’at, the Prophet of Islam SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam repeated for the third time, “Salmah are you not going to take Bay’at?” Sayyiduna Salmah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho said, “Ya Rasoolullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam! I have already taken Bay’at twice”. The Prophet of Islam SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam said, “Repeat the Bay’at”. So, Sayyiduna Salmah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, in a single sitting took Bay’at (Tajdid) thrice.
The secret and wisdom of the emphasis of Bay’at made on him was that he always made Jihad with the Kufar by foot. For him to now dash into the army of the enemy and confront them alone meant nothing to him.
BAY’AT AND ITS BENEFITS
There are two types of Bay’at:
(A) BAY’AT-E-BARAKAH
This is to initiate one’s self for the mere Barakah (Blessing) of joining a Silsila and this is the general idea or reason of today’s Bay’ats. This should, at least, be done with a good intention. If Bay’at is taken for mere worldly gain or any reason other than spiritual upliftment, then such Bay’at is Batil (null and void). For Bay’at-e-Barakah it is sufficient if the Shaykh you take Bay’at from is Shaykh-e-Ittisal, which means that his Silsila is linked to the King of the Prophets, Sayyiduna Muhammad SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam without a break in sequence and that the Shaykh possesses the four mentioned pre-requisites mentioned.
A’la Hazrat (Radi ALLAHu’ Ta’ala Anho) states: “The above Bay’at is not useless, but beneficial, in fact, very beneficial and profitable in Deen and Dunya. At least, his name would be recorded in the books of the Beloved of Allah (Mehbooban-e-Khuda). By just having a link with a spiritual order (Silsila) is by itself a great fortune and blessing of which three are mentioned below:
1. Emulation or imitation of the elite and Beloved ones of Allah (Khasan-e-Khuda) in the field of Tariqah or Sufism. Rasoolullah (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) said:
“One who imitates a nation is among them”.
Sayyiduna Shaykh-ush-Shuyuk Shahabud Din Suhrwardi (Radi ALLAHu’ Ta’ala Anho) states in his book, “Awariful Ma’ahrif”:
“Be it known that there are two types of Bay’at – Bay’at-e-Tabaruk (Barakah) and Bay’at-e-Iradah (Devotion). The actual intention of the Murids of a Masha’ikh is Bay’at-e-Iradah and Bay’at-e-Tabaruk has similarity with it. So for the real and true Murid there is Bay’at-e-Iradah and, for those who desire imitation there is Bay’at-e-Tabaruk because those who imitate a nation is amongst them”.
2. A divine link is connected with the Awliya and Sualihin. Rasoolullah (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) says that His Rabb, the All Powerful and Almighty Allah says.
“There are those people who, by merely sitting with them, one will never become a Kafir”. (This refers to the Awliya)
3. The Beloved of Allah are Ayat Rahmah (Signs of Mercy). They take into their fold of mercy all those who remember and honour them and also focus their beams of mercy on them. Someone asked the King of the Awliya, Sayyiduna Ghousul Azam (Radi ALLAHu’ Ta’ala Anho):
“If any person takes your name in respect and honour though he may not be your Murid or not initiated by you personally, would he be counted as your Murid?”
The great Ghawth replied:
“Allah will accept those who have any form of relation or connection with me and notes his name in my spiritual office. If such a person adopts any desired path, Allah will bless him with guidance and repentance. He will be under my spiritual banner. Verily, my Rabb, the All Powerful and Almighty, has promised me that all my Murids, all those who love me and all those who follow the path I am on, will enter Jannah (Paradise)”. (Extracted from “Bahjatul Asrar”)
(B) BAY’AT-E-IRADAH
This means to totally abolish ones desires and intentions and surrender on’s self at the hands of a true Guide or Spiritual Master who has entered the Kingdom of the Heavens. You have totally empower him as your commander and ruler. You have to sincerely obey and execute all his orders and methods entrusted on you by him concerning the path to the spiritual domain. Never take a step without his consent even though some laws and orders may not suit you or make sense to you. Remember the example of Khidr (Alaihis Salam) when Sayyiduna Moosa (alaihis salam) met him and they both travelled together. The Murshid’s commands may cause great discomfort to you and at such moments the Murid must regard this as the interference of the Cursed Shaitan. Your every hardship and difficulty must be presented to him. In conclusion, the Murid must totally hand himself over to the Shaykh like a corpse in the hands of a person performing Ghusal. This is known as Bay’at-e-Salikin. Such Bay’at is regarded as being the aim and object of the grand Spiritual Masters. Such Bay’at leads one to Allah the Almighty. It was Bay’at-e-Salikin that was taken by the Ashabs at the hands of the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam).
Sayyiduna Obadah bin Samat (Radi ALLAHu’ Ta’ala Anho) states:
“We had taken Bay’at (at the hands of Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) on the following principles:
We will await his command and execute it in times of every ease and difficulty, every form of ecstasy or displeasure. And when the Master commands us we will never disobey or cross question him”.
The command of the Murshid is the command of Rasoolullah (SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam) and his command is the Command of Allah, the All Powerful, Who nobody dares disobey. Allah states in the Holy Quran:
“And it is not appropriate for faithful men and women; when and His Messenger have judged a matter, to consider it a matter of choice for themselves; and one who does not accept the judgement of and His Messenger has indeed clearly entered darkness.” (Sura Ahzab: 36)
In “Awariful Ma’arif” Shaykh Shahab al-Din Suhrawardi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho sates:
“To be under the command of the Shaykh is to be under the Command of Allah and His Rasool SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam and is the revival of a Sunnah – Bay’at. This is only applicable on those persons who imprison themselves in the hands of the Shaykh, discard all desires and dissolve themselves in the Shaykh (Fana-fish-Shaykh)”.
Shaykh Suhrawardi Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho also states:
“Abstain from criticizing the Shaykh for it is a deadly poison for the Murid. It is extremely rare for a Murid who criticise his Shaykh to find serenity and success. In any action of the Shaykh which does not seem correct to the Murid, he should remember the events of Sayyiduna Khidar. This is because the actions performed by Sayyiduna Khidar Alaihis Salam were apparently questionable (e.g. making a hole in the boat of the poor and killing an innocent child), but when the reasons for these actions were explained then it became obvious that the Shaykh should not be questioned”.
Sayyiduna Imam Abul-Qasim Qushayri Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states in his Kitab, “Risalah”, that Sayyiduna Abu Sahal Sahlooki Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states,
“Any person who says ‘why’ to any word of his Shaykh will never achieve success.”
May Allah Azza wa Jal grant us peace and success. Aameen!!
THE EXCELLENCE OF RECITING ONE’S SAJRAH
There are many virtues in reciting one’s Sajrah of which a few are mentioned below:
1. Memorising the chain of Awliya up to Rasoolullah SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam.
2. The Zikr and Remembrance of Swalihin (Awliya) is the means of receiving Allah’s Rahmah (Mercy)
3. Performing the Esal-e-Sawab for all the Spiritual Masters which is a cause of receiving their spiritual guidance.
4. When the Murid remembers them in times of ease the Awliya of the Silsila will remember him in times of hardship and will also be of assistance to him.
All Praises is due to Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala, Creator and Sustainer of the Universe. Peace and Blessings upon our Master, Hadrat Nabī Muhammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, and upon his blessed family Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho. May they enjoy the countless benefits and gracious favours of Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.
Love for the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam is the essence of Iman. A decrease in it weakens Iman and an increase strengthens it. Hence, it is an obligation upon every Muslim to hold beliefs that increase this love and affection and this can be done through respect and reverence. The more a person respects and reveres, the greater the mercy of Allah upon him. Also, one must not only respect the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam but also every connecting with him, for example, his family, companions and relatives and in particular his parents.
Some people, due to weakness in faith, revile the parents of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam and say – we seek the refuge of Allah – that they were not believers. To say this is endangering one’s Iman. What should have happened due to respect and reverence was to adopt silence on the matter but some people have used this issue to disrespect the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam.
Hence, it was necessary to write on the issue in detail to safeguard the Iman of People. In every era, scholars wrote regarding it, in particular, Imam Jalal al-Din Suyuti, who wrote seven monographs on it and the Great Mujaddid AlaHadrat Imam Ahmad Rida Khan al-Qadiri wrote Shumool al Islam Li Usoolir Rasoolil Kiram is surely a Master-Piece
This writing concerns the question of the ruling (Hukm) that the Father and Mother of The Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) are (believed to be) saved and not in Hellfire as many points have been enumerated upon the belief of the parents of the Holy Prophet Muhammad (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) – whether they were Believers or not, and whether they believed in the Oneness of Allah or not. Some theologians, basing their evidence on superficial meanings, have gone to the extent of even quoting Quranic injunctions to refer to them as “People of Hell.” (Ma’az-Allah) However, there are four main points of view on this subject, which are:
1. Some state that they were not Muslims in their own lifetime, neither were they Muslims after passing away.
2. Some say that one should remain silent on this matter and that Almighty Allah knows best.
3. Some hold the view that they were not Muslims in their own life times, but they are now Muslims.
4. Others are of the opinion that they were Muslims during their life in this world and even after passing away and that they believed in the Oneness of Allah.
The last opinion is without doubt correct and accepted by the majority of scholars and Jurists and This has been declared by the majority of the scholars, and in reaching that declaration they have several methods (masalik).
The ones who prefer to remain silent mention that are proofs substantiating their belief as well as proofs refuting their belief and it is because of this, they say, that one should remain silent.
The ones who say that during their life on this world they were disbelievers and that they became Muslims after death, also bring forth their proof in form of a famous tradition reported by Hadrat Ayesha Siddiqah (Radi Allahu Anha). She was reported to have stated that on Hujjatul Wida (Farewell Pilgrimage), the parents of Rasoolullah (SallAllaahu Alaihi wa Sallam) were made to rise from their graves and recite the Kalima. This Tradition has been quoted by Jami, reported from Imam Qurtabi and Imam Naseerudin.
Justice of al-Qur’an al-Kareem:
1. Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala the Most Exalted, states in the Holy Qur’ān:
وتوکل علی العزیز الرحیم الذی یرٰک حین تقوم وتقلبک فی السٰجدین
And put your trust in the Exalted in Might, the Merciful. Who sees you standing forth (in Salāh). And sees your movements among those who fall prostrate (do Sajdah) . [Ash-Shu’ara, verse 217-219]
Imām Fakhr al-Dīn al-Rāzī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states
“The meaning of this Ayah proves that the entire ancestors of the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam are Muslimīn and Imām al-Suyootī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, Imām Ibn H ajr Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and ‘Allāmah Zarqānī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho etc. have all confirmed and acknowledged this argument.” [MafatiH al Gayb, 26:219 – Sharha Zarqani, 1:174]
It is in Tafsir Jamal:
Oh Prophet, whichever believing men and women’s wombs and generations you passed through from Adam and Hawwa to ‘AbdAllah and Amina, Allah is watching all of them. All of your ancestors, whether men or women, are believers. [al-Jumal, 3:396]
It is in Sawi ‘ala al-Jalalayn:
‘Sajidin’ refers to believing people and the verse means that from Adam to ‘AbdAllah, whichever wombs and generation of believers that the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam passed through, Allah saw them. This verse proves that all of his ancestors were believers. [Sawi, 3:287]
2. The Sublime Lord Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala states:
ولعبد مؤمن خیر من مشرک
And a slave man who believes is better than an Unbeliever. [Al-Baqarah, Verse 221]
Sayyidunā Rasoolullāh SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam states:
بُعِثْتُ مِنْ خَيْرِ قُرُونِ بَنِي آدَمَ قَرْنًا فَقَرْنًا حَتَّى كُنْتُ مِنْ الْقَرْنِ الَّذِي كُنْتُ فِيهِ
I was sent from amongst the best of families in every generation until the generation I was born in. [Bukhari, 1:503]
Amīr al-Mu‘minīn Sayyidunā ‘Alī al-Murtudāh Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states in a SaHīH Hadīth:
لم يزل على وجه الدهر (الارض) سبعة مسلمين فصاعد أفلولا ذالك هلكت الارض و من عليها
In every generation there are always present at least seven Muslims and if they are not present then all the dwellers of the earth would perish. [Sharha Zarqani, 1:174]
It is recorded in the SaHīH Hadīth of the ‘Alim of al-Qur’ān, the Power of this Ummah, Sayyidunā ‘Abdullāh ibn ‘Abbās Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho:
مَا خَلَت الاَرْض مِن بَعدَ نُوحٍ مِن سَبعَةَ يَدفَعُ الله لَهُم عَن اَهلِ الاَرضِ
After Sayyidunā Nabī Nooh Alaihis Salam, this earth was never empty of at least seven sincere servants of Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala (Mu‘min) and it is due to them that Almighty Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala protects the dwellers of the earth. [Sharha Zarqani, 1:174 – al-Hawi lil Fatawa, 2:212]
When it is clearly established from the SaHīH Hadith that certainly there always exist on earth at least ‘seven’ pious believers in every generation and it is also proven from a SaHīH Hadith of al-Bukhārī that the lineage from which the Beloved Habīb SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam was born, was indeed in all generations and families, the best and most excellent. Accordingly, the Holy Qur’ān also testifies that a Kāfir born from no matter how pious a family will never be better than a believing servant (Muslim). Hence, it is incumbent that the lineage from which the beloved Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam was born had to be in every generation from amongst those seven pious and beloved servants of Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala or else it would be contradicting the SaHīH Hadith and the command of Almighty Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.
Imām AHmad Rīdā Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho comments
أقول و المعنى ان الكافر لايستأهل شرعاً ان يطلق عليه انه من خيار القرن لاسيماوهناك المسلمون صالحون و ان لم ير الخيرية الاّ بحسب النسب فافهم
So I say; according to the Divine Law, a Kāfir does not deserve any credibility attributed to him especially amongst the noble of the time. This is so because in that golden age, verily there were also pious believers present whose piety was not apparent except for those who were recognized by the virtue of their ancestry. Now you decide.
The illustrious Imām and seal of the Huffāz, Allāmah Jalāl al-Millat wad-Dīn al-Suyootī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho also uses the same proof in his argument on this subject.
3. The Lord of the Universe SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala states:
انما المشرکون نجس
Truly the Pagans are impure. [At-Tawbah, verse 28]
And, in a Sahīh Hadīth Sharīf the Prophet of Allāh SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam states:
لم يزل الله ينقلني من الاصلاب الطيبة الطاهرة مصفى مهذباً لاينشعب الا كنت في خيرهما
Almighty Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala always transferred me from one pure and sacred progenitor to another. When this pure and sacred generation gave birth to two branches, I was born from the best amongst the two. [Dalail an Nabuwwah, 1:11/12]
Another Prophetic narration states:
لم ازل انفل من اصلاب الطاهر ين الى ارحام الطاهرات
I was always transferred from the backs of pure males to the backs of pure females. [Sharha Zarqani, 1:174]
The Hadīth Sharīf reports:
لم ازل انفل من اصلاب لاكر يمة و الارحام الطاهرة حتى اخرجني من بين ابوى
Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala always transferred me from pious backs to pure wombs until I was from my parents. [Ash-Shifa, 1:63]
It is therefore necessary that the ancestors of the Sayyidunā Rasoolullāh SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam all be pure, pious and certainly be believers (Mu‘min) subscribing to the highest form of Imān and TawHīd because the Holy Qur’ān is explicit that no Mushrik or Kāfir has a share in purity and piety. This proof is documented by the great Imām and pride of the Ummah, ‘Allāmah al-Warā, Fakhr al-Dīn Rāzī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and great luminaries like Imām Jalāl al-Dīn al-Suyootī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, also MuHaqqiq Sanusī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, ‘Allāmah Tilmisānī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho the commentator of “Shifā of Qādī al-‘Ayād”, Imām Ibn H ajr al Makkī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and Imām Sayyid MuHammad ibn ‘Abd al-Baqi Zarqānī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho have all verified and acknowledged this fact.
4. The Compassionate Lord SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala states:
اللہ اعلم حیث یجعل رسالته
Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala knows best where (and how) to carry out His mission. [Al-An‘’aam, Verse 124]
The above Ayah clearly advocates the fact that Almighty Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala selects the most appropriate and exalted of His creation to bestow the Risālah (Prophethood). Therefore, Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala has not blessed any undignified nation or person with the Amānah of Prophethood. Furthermore, what can be more undignified or filthy than Kufr and Shirk and why should He SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala entrust the stately station of Risālah on them? The Kuffār and Mushrikīn are worthy of Divine Anger and Wrath while the station of Prophethood demands Mercy and Compassion.
Witness from Ahadith ash-Sharif:
1. In the narration of Al-Zahrī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho from Sayyidunā Anas ibn Mālik Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho by Imām Bayhaqī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and Imām Ibn ‘Asākir Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho that the beloved of Allāh SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam said:
انا محمد بن عبدالله بن عبدالمطلب بن هاشم بن عبدالمناف بن قصى بن كلاب بن مرّة بن كعب بن لوى بن غالب بن فهر بن مالك بن النضر بن كنانه بن خز يمه بن مدركه بن نزار معد بن عدنان ما افترق الناس فرقتين الا جعلنى الله في خيرهما فاخر جت من بين ابوي فلم يصيني شئ من عهد الجاهلية و خرجت من نكاح و لم اخر ج من سفاح من لدن آدم حتى انتهيت الى ابي و امي فانا خيركم آباء و في لفظ فانا خيركم نسباً و خيركم اباً
I am MuHammad s/o ‘Abd Allāh s/o’Abd al-Muttalib s/o Hāshim s/o ‘Abd al-Munāf s/o Qusayy s/o Kilāb s/o Marrā s/o Ka‘b s/o Lawī s/o Ghālib s/o Fahar s/o Mālik s/o al-Nadar s/o Kinānā s/o Khuzaymā s/o Mudrakā s/o Nazār s/o Ma ‘d s/o Adnān [after relating 21 pious generations, he said], never at any time when people were divided into two groups that Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala made me of the best of them. So I was born from my parents in a state that was pure of all evils of the years of ignorance and I was born from a pure valid NikaH . All my ancestors from Nabī Ādam till my parents were the pure and best of people on earth and my father was the best of father amongst you. [Dalail an Nabuwwah, 1:174-179 / Tarikh-e-Damishq, 3:30]
This Hadīth Sharīf mentions 3 important points:
– Firstly, the negation of all corruption and its infiltration or impact on his pure ancestors in the years of Jahiliyyah which is a sound proof on its own because the most common of sins was Zinā (adultery).
– Secondly, immorality amongst which Zinā is top of the list and this was out rightly refuted.
– Thirdly, the H abīb SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam said that his father is the best amongst the father of all generations and Sayyidunā Zayd bin ‘Amr Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho was certainly amongst the forefather who were pure Muwahhids.
2. The Intercessor of the Day of Reckoning SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam states:
ان الله ابي لى ان اتز و ج الامن اهل الجنة
Verily, Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala has ordained for my NikaH only women from Ahle Jannah. [Tarikh-e-Damishq, 73:110]
If Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala disliked His Beloved H abīb SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam to have a Kāfirah or Mushrikah as a wife, then how would He SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala allow his birth from the blood of a Kāfirah or Mushrikah?
3. Umm al-Mu‘minīn Sayyidah ‘A’yeshā Siddiqah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho narrates:
اخر ج الخطيب عن عائشة رضى الله تعالى عنها قالت حج بنا رسول الله صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلم فمرّ بى عقبة الحجون و هو باك حزين مغتم ثم ذهب و عاد و هو فرح متنسم فسألته فقال ذهت الى قبر امي فسألت الله ان يحيها فأمنت بي و ردها الله
We were present with the Prophet of Allāh SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam on the journey to H ajjat al-Widā when we passed by ‘Uqbat al- Hajoon, the Nabī SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam visited the Grave of his Beloved Mother Sayyidah Ā’minah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho. He stood very sad, crying at her graveside and looked very depressed. Tears rolled down his cheeks but when he departed from there he looked exceptionally happy, delighted and full of smiles. Sayyidah ‘A’ieshah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho asked him the reason for both these extreme diverse moods. He replied; “When I visited the grave of my Mother, I pleaded to Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala to resurrect her. Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala accepted my Du‘a and resurrected her. She read the Kalīmah and brought Imān on me. Thereafter, Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala returned her to her grave where she now peacefully sleeps.” [Khasais al-Kubra, 2:104]
4. Umm Samā’ah Asmā bint Abi-RaHm Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho narrates from her mother who was present with Sayyidah Āminah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho before she passed away: Sayyidunā MuHammad SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam was about 5 or 6 years old sitting at his mother’s head side. The compassionate mother looked at her beloved son and said these words:
بارك فيك الله من غلام يا ابن الذي من حومة الحمام
نخابعون الملك المنعام فودى غداة الصرب باسهام
بمائة من الابل السوام و ان صح ماانصرت في المنام
فانت مبعوث الى الانام تبعث في الحل و في الحرم
تبعث في التحقيق و الاسلام دين ابيك البرابر اهام
فالله اناهك عن الاصنام ان لا تواليها مع الاقوام
O Pure Son! My Allāh keep Barakāt in you
O Beloved Son! By him, who is saved from the house of death.
By the help of the generous King, Allāh
The morning in which a ballot was put,
A hundred tall camels sacrificed in thanksgiving
If it is correct according to what I dreamt,
Then you will be made the Prophet of the Universe
which is the Religion of your pious Father Ibrā’hīm.
I give you the oath of Allāh and forbid you from the Idols
And do not have friendship with such nations.
[Mawahib al Laduniya, 1:169 / Dalail an-Nabuwwah]
This final testimony and advice of Hadrat Sayyidah Āminah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho to her Karīm and Darling Son just moments before departing from this mundane world, AlHamdulillāh, is about TawHīd and refutation of Shirk. Her golden words are as radiant as the mid-day sun which clearly announces her declaration of steadfastness on Islām’ and the ‘Pure Dīn’ of Sayyidunā Nabī Ibrā’hīm Alaihis Salam. Besides this, what else is known as Īmān al- Kāmil ?
And furthermore, there is full confirmation of the declaration of the Risālah of Sayyidunā Rasoolullāh SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam which he later made in his general public announcement of Prophethood. [This certainly completes the required verification of both, the TawHīd of Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala and the Risālah of the Nabī SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. What more is now required to qualify for Īmān al-Kāmil ?]
5. Thereafter, Sayyidah Āminah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho said:
كلّ حى ميت ، و كلّ جديد بال ، و كلّ كبير لفينى و انا متينه و ذكرى باق و قد تركت خير و ولدت طهرا
Every life has to die, every new thing will eventually get old and no matter how big a thing may be, it will one day perish. I am dying but my remembrance will always remain. And what a great gift am I leaving behind and what exceptional purity was born from me. [Mawahib al Laduniya, 1:70]
These were her last words and she passed away after uttering them.
انا لله و انا اليه راجعون ، رضى الله تعالى عنها و صلى الله تعالى على ابنها الكر يم و ذويه و بارك و سلم
The Perception of her Imān and Prediction is worthy of deliberation! She predicts; “I will die but my remembrance will always remain.” In this world, thousands of princesses with crowns and kingdoms came and went with great spectacle, but they eventually became unknown dust and patches of the earth. Who remembers them and how many people know their names? On the contrary, who does not know the name of the chaste and honourable mother of the beloved Nabī SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam? She is remembered with admiration and dignity in all four corners of the world and even in the serene Heavens of the arcane territories. The skies and earths echo with her praises sung by both man and Angels. These echoes will be heard till Eternity.
6. Hadrat ‘Ayesha Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anha narrates that the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam once asked Jibril ‘Alaihis Salam about the superiority of his family. So, Jibril ‘Alaihis Salaam replied:
“I saw the whole world – the east and the west – I did not find one person greater than you and no family greater than Bani Hashim.” [Mishkat al-MasabiH, Page 511]
Belief of the Illustrious A‘immah and Exalted ‘Ulamāh of Dīn:
It is important to present the views of relied upon the Illustrious A‘immah and Exalted ‘Ulamāh of Dīn so that it becomes clear that one should consider the Parents of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam as Muslims.
1. Imam Fakhr al-Din Razi writes regarding the mentioned verse:
This verse proves that all the ancestors of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam were Muslims. [Tafsir al-Kabir]
2. Imam ibn Hajar al-Makki writes:
All the fathers and mothers of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam up to Adam and Hawwa are Muslims, not Kafirs. This is because Kafirs are impure, not clean (and the Qur’an and hadiths have declared his ancestors to be pure). [Afdal al-Qura]
3. Imam Qurtubi writes about the specialities of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam:
Being made alive and declaring their Islam is impossible neither rationally nor in the Shari’ah because at many places, the Qur’an has talked of making the dead alive. Such as the murdered man from Bani Isra’il becoming alive and informing of his murderer. ‘Isa ‘alaihis salam too made the dead alive miraculously and also the hadiths mention our Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam giving life to the dead on numerous occasions. When all this is proven, then the parents of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam being made alive and embracing Iman should be accepted. Moreover, this is a miracle of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam. [al-Tadhkirah, 1:25]
4. Imam Zarqani offers some advice:
Oh Muslim, when someone asks you about the parents of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam, then reply that they are from the people of paradise. [Zarqani ‘ala al-Mawahib, 1:186]
5. Imam Jalal al-Din Suyuti has written 7 different works on this topic in which he has proven that the parents of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam are people of paradise. His books include:
1. Masalik al-Hunafa fi Walidi al-Mustafa
2. al-Duruj al-Manifa fi al-Aba’ al-Sharifa
3. al-Maqal al-Sundusiya fi al-Nisbat al-Mustafawiya
4. al-Ta’dhim wa al-Mannah fi An Abawi RasulAllah fi al-Jannah
5. Nashr al-‘Alamin al-Manifin fi Ihya’ al-Abawayn al-Sharifayn
6. al-Subul al-Jaliyah fi al-Aba’ al-‘Aliyah
7. al-Fawa’id al-Kaminah fi Iman al-Sayyidah Amina
6. Imam Shami writes:
It is in the hadith that the parents of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam embraced Iman miraculously. Relied upon scholars such Imam Qurtubi and Hafidh Nasir al-Din Dimashqi have graded the hadith as Sahih. All this happened miraculously to show the honour of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam. [Fatawa Shami, 1:298]
7. Imam ibn Nujaym writes:
It is permissible to send damnation upon every dead person but because the parents of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam professed Islam after being made alive; hence, it is not allowed upon them. [al-Ashbah wa al-Nadha’ir, Page 453]
8. Qadi Abu Bakr ibn al-‘Arabi was asked about a person who says the parents of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam are in hell. The Qadi replied:
Such a person is damned according to the verse: Those who malign Allah and His Messenger – Allah has cursed them in this world and in the hereafter, and has prepared for them a humiliating punishment [33:57]. There can be nothing more maligning than saying that someone’s parents are in the fire. [Ruh al-Ma’ani]
9. Imam Alusi writes in the commentary of ‘And your movements among those who prostrate themselves before Allah’ [26:219]:
Most leading Sunni scholars have used this verse to prove the Iman of the parents of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam. [Ibid, 2:442]
10. Imam Nasir al-Din ibn al-Munir Maliki writes in his al-Muqtafa fi Sharaf al-Mustafa:
It is in the hadith that the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam prayed to Allah and his parents became alive and believed in him. They both affirmed and returned in the state of Iman. [Nashr al-‘Alamin, Page 57]
11. Imam Dayar bakri has stated this is the opinion of most of the scholars of the nation. He writes:
It is the opinion of most scholars and leaders that the parents of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam will be saved in the hereafter and if there is an opinion apart from this, these people know it better. [Tarikh al-Khamis, Page 301]
12. It is documented in Kitāb al-Khamīs:
مذهب جمع كثير من الائمة الاعلام الى ام ابوى النبي صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلم ناجيان محكوم لهما بالنجاة في الآخرة دهم اعلم الناس باقوال من خالفهم قال بغير ذلك ولايقصرون عنهم في الدرجة و من احفظ الناس للاحاديث و اللآثار و انقد الناس بالاولة التى استدل بها اولئك فانهم جامعون لانواع العلوم متضلعون من الفتون خصوصا الار بعة التى استمد منها هذه المسألة فلا نظن بهم انهم لم يقفوا على الاحاديث التى اسدل بها اولئك معاذ الله بل وقفوا عليها و خاضو عمرتها و اجالوا عنها بالاجوبة المرضيه التى لايردها منصف و اقام الماذ هيو اليه ادلة قاطعة كالجبال الرواسى اه مختصرا
A big Jamā’at of senior renowned A‘immah and Huffāz of Hadīth who were not only masters of Hadīth but also ‘Ālims of all sciences of Knowledge, unanimously agree that the Parents of the Nabī SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam are Nājī and it cannot be imagined that these luminaries were unaware of those Ahādith which was used in this subject by the objectors to prove otherwise. [Ma‘āz-Allāh!] This was not so, but they were definitely aware and also intensely pondered over them thoroughly and then issued such appealing rulings that no individual with justice would reject them. They formulated powerful and irrefutable proofs acknowledging the Imān of the August Parents that stands as immovable mountains. [Kitāb al-Khamīs, 1:230]
13. Shaykh ‘Abdul Haq MuHaddith Dehlawi has written on the issue extensively. He writes:
The issue of the Islam of the parents of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam was veiled from the earlier scholars and became apparent to the latter scholars. However, the latter scholars proved their Islam using evidences. Not only this, they proved the Islam of all fathers and mothers until Adam ‘Alaihis Salam. This was concealed from the earlier scholars and Allah made it apparent upon the latter scholars and Allah chooses whom He wills for His mercy and grants from His grace what He wills. [Ashi’at al-Lum’at, 1:717-718]
14. Imām Ibn Hajar Makkī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states that numerous Huffāz [MuHaddithīn] have authenticated this. It is recorded in “Umm al-Qurah”:
ان ابآء النبي صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلّم غير الا نبيآء و امّهاته الى آدم و حوا ليس فيهم كافر لان الكافر لايقال في حقه انه مختار و لاكر يم و لاطاهر بل نجس و قد صرحت الاحاديث بانهم مختارون و ان ابآء كرام و الامهات طاهرات و ايضا قال الله تعالى و تقبلك في الساجدين على احد التفاسير فيه ان المراد منتقل نوره من ساجد و حينئذ فهذا صر يح في ان ابوى النبي صلى الله تعالى عليه وسلم آمنة و عبدالله من اهل الجنة لانهما اقرب المختارين له صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلم هذا هو الحق بل في حديث صحيحه غير واحد من الحفّاظ و لم يلتفتوا لمن طعن فيه ان الله تعالى احياهما فامنا به الخ مختصر او فيه طول
All the Prophets in the geneology of Sayyidunā Rasoolullāh SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam are Prophets (pure), besides them, not a single forefather (of the H abīb e) traced up till Sayyidunā Ādam Alaihis Salam was a Kāfir. No Kāfir is regarded pure or honourable or beloved while numerous AHādith explicitly state that the forefather and foremothers of the H abīb SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam were all Believers, honourable and beloved in the Divine Court of Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala. Another Tafsīr of the Āyah [ و تقبلك في الساجدين ] is that the Noor of the Nabī SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam was transferred from one Sājid to another. Hence it is clear that the noble Parents of the Nabī SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam, i.e. Sayyidunā ‘Abdullāh Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and Sayyidah Āminah Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho are Ahle Jannah because they are amongst those fortunate servants whom Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala chose to be the parents of, and the closest to His August Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam.This is the correct concept, in fact, another Hadīth Sharīf which is accepted by numerous MuHHadithīn as SaHīH in which it orders one to turn a deaf ear to all the objectors [i.e. those who regard the noble Parent as non-Muslims or Mushriks]. Almighty Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala resurrected the noble Parents of the Nabī SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam and they brought Imān on him. This is the fact and reality and Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala knows best. [Afdal al Qurah, 1:151]
15. Imām Ibn Hajar Makkī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states in his ‘SharH:
ما احسن قول المتوقفين في هذه المسألة الحذر الحذر من ذكرهما بنقص فان ذلك قد يوذيه صلى الله تعالى عليه و سلم بخير الطبراني لاتؤذو الاحياء بسبب الاموات
How beautifully some ‘Ulamāh of Dīn commented that if anyone who hesitates on this topic, beware and control your tongue by speaking any ill about the noble Parents of the Nabī SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam because this may result in hurting the feelings of the Holy Prophet of Allāh SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. It is reported in the Hadīth Sharīf of Imām Tabrānī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho that Sayyidunā Rasoolullāh SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam stated: ‘Do not insult the dead and hurt the living’. [Afdal al Qurah, 1:154]
16. Hujjat al-Islām Imām MuHammad al-Ghazālī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states in his Ihyā al- ‘Uloom al-Dīn:
It is not permissible to attribute a Kabīrah (major sin) to a Muslim until it can be proven with Tawātur. [Ihyā al- ‘Uloom al-Dīn, 3:125]
Then what Tawātur proves that the beloved Rasool of Allāh SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam is a progeny of Kāfir Parents and why will not the condition of Tawātur apply to this issue?
17. Imām Abu Bakr Ibn al-‘Arabī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states:
لم ترضعته الا اسلمت
All the chaste women that fed milk to the beloved Nabī of Allāh SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam embraced Islam and became SaHābiyāt. [Sirāj al-Murīdīn.]
Remarkably! This was the result of only breastfeeding which is just partial-care and nursing which manifested as the Barakāt of the sacred name of the exalted Rasool SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam.
18. Imām Jalāl al-Dīn al-Suyootī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho states in Subul al-Najāt:
مال الى ان الله تعالى احياهما حتى آمنا به طائفة من الائمة و حفّاظ الحديث
As far as the illustrious Imams and Hadith Masters are concerned, they believe that Almighty Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala raised the August Parents after their death and they brought Iman on the Prophet of Allah. [Sharah Zarqani, 1:168]
19. Sayyid Mehr ‘Ali Shah was asked about the parents of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam thusly:
Question: Did the parents of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam demise on Islam or not? If not, then which Messengers religion were they on?
Sayyid Mehr ‘Ali proved their Iman by writing:
Answer: There are 3 ways to prove their Islam. Firstly, that they were on the religion on Ibrahim ‘alaihis salam. Secondly, they were in the age of Fatrah and not the age of Prophethood, that is, they did not receive any invitation from a Prophet. Thirdly, Allah made them alive due to the supplication of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam. Hence, it is narrated in the hadith that the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam asked Allah: Oh Allah, make my parents alive and ennoble them with Islam. Allah accepted this supplication and made them alive and ennobled them with Islam. This hadith has been declared weak by the earlier scholars but the latter research scholars have authenticated and praised the hadith in various ways. We also know that the hadith came after those that were narrated by earlier hadith scholars. Hence, this knowledge was mostly hidden from them but Allah made it apparent to the latter scholars. Allah chooses whom He wills for His mercy and grace. [Fatawa Mehriya, Page 12]
20. ‘Allāmah Sayyid Sharīf AHmad Misrī TaHtāwī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho in his marginal-notes of Durr-e-Mukhtār writes
that once an ‘Ālim spent the entire night pondering over the Īmān of the Parents of the Nabī SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. He was deeply engrossed in examining various views to determine their Īmān. In this state of engrossment, he bent on the lamp which burnt his body. Early the next morning a soldier arrived to take the ‘Ālim to his home for an invitation. On the way they passed a haberdashery merchant who was sitting at the entrance of his shop with a scale in his hand. When the saw the ‘Ālim he grabbed hold of the reins of his horse and read the following verses:
امنت ان ابا النبي و امه احياهما الحى القدير البار
حق لقد شهد اله برسالته صدق فداك كرامة المختار
و به الحديث و من يقول بضعفه فهو الضعيف عن الحقيقة عار
I testify that the Living, Eternal, the Real Absolute and Creator of the Universe SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala resurrected the Parents of the Nabī SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam and both testified on his Risālah.
O Shaykh! You too testify to this fact as it is for the honour of Sayyidunā Mustafā SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. There are narrations of Hadīth that acknowledges this.
Whosoever classifies them as ˆDa’īf (weak) are themselves weak and ignorant of the reality of Knowledge.
After the shopkeeper read out these verses, he said to the ‘Ālim; “O Shaykh! Take this advice and do not sit late at night. Do not punish your life with bewilderment that the lamp burns you. Furthermore, abstain from going to the place you intend because you will be fed arām food.” These advices astonished the ‘Ālim and for a moment he fell into shock. By the next blink of the eye, the shopkeeper had vanished without trace. The ‘Ālim desperately looked for him but to no avail. He inquired from the other shopkeepers but surprisingly, not only did they not recognize him, they also said that there was no one sitting in front of that shop. The ‘Ālim obeyed the advice of the “Unknown Walī of Allāh” and returned home without attending the invitation. [TaHtawi’s Marginal-Notes of Durr-e-Mukhtār, 2:81]
My dear Brothers and Sisters! This ‘Ālim did not condemn the Īmān of the esteemed Parents but used his Knowledge to try and establish some authenticity of confirmation. It was the Barakāt of Īlm that Divine Mercies sent a Walī from the unseen to rescue and guide him. Therefore, I warn everyone to be careful and fear that any statement by you may not be a reason to hurt the beloved Rasñl of Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala which will certainly result in great torment in the huge Fire.
Illustrious A‘immah and Exalted ‘Ulamāh of Dīn who stated Parents of Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam being Mu’min:
1) Imām al-Jalīl ‘Allāmah al-Kabīr Sayyidī Abu H afs AHmad bin Sha’hīn Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho. He authored 330 books on various subjects on Dīn. Besides this, his voluminous Tafsīr of the Qur’ān runs into 1000 chapters and his Musnad of Hadīth Sharīf stretches to 3003 chapters.
2) Shaykh al-MuHaddithīn Imām AHmad bin Khatīb al-Baghdādī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
3) Hāfiz al-Shān MuHaddith Māhir Imām Abul-Qāsim ‘Alī bin Hasan ibn ‘Asākir Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho.
4) Imām al-Ajal Abul-Qāsim ‘Abdur-RaHmān bin ‘Abdullāh Suhaylī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib al-Rood
5) H āfiz al-Hadīth Imām MuHib al-Dīn Tabrī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho. The ‘Ulamāh state that after Imām al-Jalīl Sharf al-Dīn Nawawī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho there was no one born like him besides Imām Tabrī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
6) Imām ‘Allāmah Nāsir al-Dīn ibn al-Munīr Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib Ashraf al-Mustafā
7) Imām Hāfiz al-Hadīth Abu al-FatHa MuHammad bin MuHammad ibn Sayyid al-Nās Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib ‘Oun al-Athar
8) ‘Allāmah Imām SalāH al-Dīn Safā Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
9) Hāfiz al-Shān MuHaddith Imām Shams al-Dīn MuHammad ibn Nāsir al-Dīn Dimashqī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
10) Shaykh al-Islām Hāfiz al-Shān Imām Shāb al-Dīn AHmad ibn Hajr Asqalānī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
11) Imām H āfiz al-Hadīth Abu Bakr MuHammad bin ‘Abdullāh Ashbilī ibn al-Arabī Mālikī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
12) Imām Abu al-Hasan ‘Alī bin MuHammad Mādarwī Basrī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib al-Hādī al-Kabīr
13) Imām Abu ‘Abdullāh MuHammad bin Khaf Mālikī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho ShāreH SaHīH Muslim
14) Imām ‘Abdullāh MuHammad bin AHmad bin Abī Bakr Qurtubī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib Tadkarā
15) Imām al-Mutakallimīn Fakhr al-Mudaqqiqīn ‘Allāmah Fakhr al-Dīn al-Rāzī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
16) Imam ‘Allāmah Sharf al-Dīn Munādī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
17) Khātim al- Huffāz Majd al-Qur’ān al-‘Āshir Imām Jalāl al-Millat al-Dīn bin ‘Abdur-RaHmān al-Suyootī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
18) Imām H āfiz Shahāb al-Dīn AHmad bin ajr Haytamī Makkī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib Afdal al-Qur’rā.
19) Imām Shaykh Noor al-Dīn ‘Ali bin al-Jarīr Misrī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib Risālā TaHqīq Āmāl al-Zajīn fi al Wālid al-Mustafā bi Fadlillāh Ta’ālā fi al-Dā’rain min al-Najīn
20) ‘Allāmah Sayyid Abu ‘Abdullāh MuHammad bin Abī Sharīf Hasanī Tilmisānī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho ShārH Shifā al-Sharīf
21) ‘Allāmah Imām MuHaqqiq Sanusī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho
22) Imām al-Ajal Ārif Billāh Sayyidī ‘Abd al-Wahhāb Sha‘rānī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib al-Yaqoot wa al-Jawāhir
23) ‘Allāmah AHmad bin MuHammad bin ‘Alī bin Yoosuf Fāsī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib Matāleh‘ al-Masarrāt SharH Dalā’il al-Khay’rāt
24) Khātim al-MuHaqqiqīn ‘Allamah Sayyid MuHammad bin ‘Abd al-Bāqī Zarqānī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho ShārH al-Muwāhib
25) Imām al-Ajal Faqīh al-Akmal MuHammad bin MuHammad Kardarī Bazārī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib al-Manāqib
26) Zain al-Foqahā ‘Allāmah MuHaqqiq Zain al-Dīn bin Najīm Misrī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib al-Ish’bāh wa al-Nazā’ir
27) Sayyid al-Sharīf ‘Allāmah amawī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib Ghamz al-‘Oyoon wal-Basā’ir
28) ‘Allāmah Imām ‘Abd al-Majīd ibn Nasuh ibn Isra‘īl al- anafī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib Kanz al-Fawā’id
29) ‘Allāmah usain bin MuHammad bin asan Diyār Bakrī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib Al-Khamīs fi Anfus Nafees
30) ‘Allāmah MuHaqqiq Imām Shāb al-Dīn AHmad Khafājī Misrī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib Nasīm al-Riyād
31) ‘Allāmah MuHaddith Tāhir Fatnī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib Majma‘ al-BiHār al-Anwār
32) Shaykh al-Shuyookh fil-Hind al-MuHaqqiq Mawlana ‘Abd al- aqq MuHaddith Dehlawī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib Madārij al-Nububuwwa
33) Mawlana BaHr al-‘Uloom Malik al-‘Ulamāh ‘Abdul-‘Alī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib Fawāteh al-RaHmoot
34) ‘Allāmah Sayyid AHmad Misrī TaHtāwī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho MoH’shī Durre Mukhtār
35) ‘Allāmah Imām Sayyid Ibn ‘Ābidīn Āmīn al-Dīn MuHammad Effendī Shāmī Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho SāHib Durre Mukhtār
[ May Allāh SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala sanctify their Souls and bless me with their Barakāt, Āmīn! ]
Conclusion:
It is a proven fact from the Holy Quran and Ahadith and the Sayings of the Illustrious A‘immah and Exalted ‘Ulamāh of Dīn that the parents of the Holy Prophet, Muhammadur Rasoolullah (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) – Sayyiduna Abdullah and Sayyidah Aamina (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anhuma) – were always on Imaan and left this world with Imaan.
Just as the cities of Makkah and Madina are the most exalted cities in the world due to being the birth place and place of demise of the Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam), likewise, the genealogy of the Holy Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) is the most exalted and pure chain in the Universe. All his forefathers, from his father, Hadrat Abdullah (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), to Hadrat Adam (Alaihis Salaam), were Mu’min, Muwaahids (believers in the Oneness of Allah), Aabids and Zaahids. None from amongst them were idol-worshippers or Faasiqs (Sinners). Actually, the Noor of Rasoolullah (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) travelled from Hadrat Adam (Alaihis Salaam) to Hadrat Abdullah (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho), in the family chain of those who always sincerely worshipped One Allah.
Almighty Allah blessed the Prophet (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) with acceptance, exaltedness and elevated his status. All the above mentioned facts proves that the Prophet’s (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) parents passed away as Mu’mins and Muwaahids. After Hujjatul Wida, he brought them back to life with the permission of Allah. By seeing him and bringing Imaan on him, they became Sahaabi-e-Rasool (SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam)… alHamduLILLAH!
Last but not least… Imam Alusi is amongst the relied upon scholars of the past. He writes in his Tafsir Ruh al-Ma’ani:
“I fear Kufr for that person who holds the Parents of the Prophet SallAllahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam to be Kafir.” [Tafsir Rooh al-Ma’ani, 2:442]
Therefore, it is most wise to be very cautious is such avenues of Dīn. Be careful as you are stepping on a sharp blade of a sword. Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala save us from this ignorance and disaster! One wonders to which dark abyss and depths of Hell will such people be assigned to. Don’t they fear the punishment of Allah?
For those who say, Ma’az-Allah, that the parents of the Holy Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam were non-believers, should think and ponder that if the parents of no other Prophet were non-believers, how then would the parents of the greatest of all Prophets be non-Believers? Ponder over this and fear your destiny in the Divine Court of the All-Powerful Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala and do not forget the severity of the Fire of Hell.
May the Merciful Lord SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala beautify our internal- and external- with true and ardent love and respect for our Master, Sayyidunā MuHammad al-Mustafā SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam and protect us from the veils and curses of disrespect, abhorrence and insolence. May Allah SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala save us from those who try to corrupt our pure Faith and blemish the honourable character of the most perfect of creation, Sayyiduna Rasūlullah SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam, his honoured parent’s Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho, his exalted family Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho and illustrious Companions Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho. Aameen!
We did not see Allāh but recognized Him through His Qudrah (i.e. The Nabī)
We are the servants of Love and beside this we know nothing!!
I was just exploring around Internet and I find many websites and articles where people are doing a great mistake and disrespect in their ignorance!! They use the Abbreviation of Durood Sharif i.e. SAW, PBUH, RA, AS (ma’azALLAH) instead of writing the Durood o Salam completely… Abbreviating the Salutation with Suad ص, Sal’am صلعم and etc. is strictly forbidden. In this century, leaving aside the ordinary person, even the so-called “learned” and “intellectuals” are guilty of such. Some write, while others, and some only. Some people, in place of write or just to save a drop of Ink, fraction of paper or a second of time, people are depriving themselves in reaping great excellence and reward. They have instead chosen misfortune.
Imam al-Nawawi, the great Muhaddith and Shafi’i Faqih (Allah have mercy on him) states in his introduction to the commentary of Sahih Muslim:
“It is praiseworthy (mustahab) for a person writing Hadith that…..at the mentioning of the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him & give him peace), he writes “Sallallahu Alayhi Wasallam” in full and not merely using abbreviations, and neither sufficing on one of the two, i.e. Salat & Salam.” [Sharh Sahih Muslim, 1/39]
Thus, when one writes the name of the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him & give him peace), one should avoid using abbreviations such as SAW, PBUH or something similar. It is inappropriate and disrespectful to do so. The love for the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him & give him peace) requires that one never tires, both verbally or in writing, from sending blessings and salutations upon him (Allah bless & and grant him eternal peace).
Qadhi Iyadh al-Maliki (Allah have mercy on him) mentions a Hadith wherein the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him & give him peace) said:
“Whosoever sends blessings upon me in a book, the angels seek forgiveness for him until my name remains in that book.” [Narrated by al-Tabrani in his al-Awsat, See:al-Shifa’ by Qadhi Iyadh, P: 557]
Hence, although the requirement would be fulfilled if one verbally sent blessings and salutations upon the Messenger of Allah (Allah bless him & grant him peace), but when one writes the name of the beloved of Allah, one should also send blessings upon him in writing. I think its important to aware people with the Laws of Shari’ah regarding writing Short forms of Durood Shareef i.e.S.A.W … Suad a … Sal’am and etc.
Hence, to write S.A.W after the name of the Beloved Prophet Syyeduna Rasoolullah (Sallallahu Alaihi Wa Sallam) or A.S in place of Alaihis Salaam is really a sign of being deprived, because Sallallahu Alaihi Wa Sallam or Alaihis Salaam etc. is Durood and we decide to make abbreviations for Durood.
Hadrat Imam Jalaaludin Suyooti (Radi Allahu Ta’ala Anhu) said,
“The person who first introduced the practice of using abbreviation for Durood had his hands cut off”
Allamah Sayyad Tahtawi (radi Allahu anhu), making a marginal note in “Durr-e-Mukhtar” states, and this quotation is also found in “Fatawa Tatar Khaniah”,
“A person who writes such abbreviation with the name of any Prophet, become a Kafir.”
Note: It means belittling and this deals with the integrity of the Prophets and to belittle the integrity of Prophets in indeed Kufr. It is beyond doubt that to have the intention of belittling the status of the Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam is definitely Kufr and the above ruling pertains to such a condition or intention. The above ruling does not apply to those who, out of sheer laziness and ignorance, use such abbreviations. But, indeed, such persons are misfortunate, ill-fated and unlucky.
At this point, the great Imam and Wali, A’la Hazrat Imam Ahmed Rida al-Qadiri (radi Allahu anhu) comments by saying:
Obviously, the pen is also a language and to write any meaningless words in place of is like hearing the sacred name of the glorious Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam and mumbling some meaningless thing. Allah, the Almighty and Powerful, states :
“What was already commanded, the oppressors had changed it to something else. So We sent on them punishment from the sky in retaliation to their transgression.” [Para 1, Ruku 2]
There Allah has ordered Bani Israel to say (Say our sins be decreased), they said (We got wheat). This word has a meaning and is still a Blessing of Allah (Wheat), but just because of changing the words, it caused the displeasure of Allah and His destruction by His Punishment.
Here the order is: “O you who Believe! Salute your Nabi SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam and send Durood and Salutations onto him.”
And this order is compulsory every time that you hear, say or write the sacred name of the Holy Prophet SallAllahu Alaihi wa Sallam. The fulfilment of the above command when writing the sacred name is to write , but, instead, this was changed to which has absolutely no meaning. Do you not fear the Azab of Allah descending upon you? May Allah save us from this Azab! Aameen!
This concerns the Durood Sharif or Salawat whose excellence is so great that its abbreviation has a reason of Kufr in it.
Now lets deal with the Sahabas and Awliya Allah (radi Allahu anhum). After writing their names, instead of writing the meaningless letters are written. This is condemned by the Learned Ulema as Makrooh and a reason of misfortune. Sayyid Allamah Tahtawi (radi Allahu anhu) states:
“It is Makrooh to abbreviate when writing . Write it in full.”
Imam Nowawi (radi Allahu anhu), in his commentary of “Muslim Sharif” states:
“One who indulges in this act is stripped from a very great benefit (Khair) and has lost a great reward.”
Likewise, when writing and is writing. This too is nonsensical and unfortunate. We should abstain from such acts. May Allah guide us all to success. Aameen!
We hope that the people will take a notice to our humble request. May ALLAH give us more strength to propagate the true message of Islam i.e. recognized by the name of Maslak-e-AlaHadrat Radi ALLAHu Taala Anho today.
Some people claim that the exact date of birth of the Prophet (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) is not known and hence there is little room for the celebration of Eid-e-Milad-un-Nabi (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) on 12th of Rabi’ al-Awwal.
12 Rabi’ al-Awwal is not only accepted as Milad Day from the classical and ancient scholars, it is also confirmed by the governments of the whole Islamic world. The holidays of almost 3 dozen Islamic countries, and except Iran ALL other countries celebrate it on 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal. Iran celebrates it on 17 Rabi’ al-Awwal, but this is because they coincide it with the birth date of Imam Jafar Sadiq (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anho).
..:: Opinion of Renowned Historians about the Authentic Date of Milad ::..
1. Ibn-e-Ishaq (85-151 H): Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was born on 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal in ‘Aam al-Feel. (Ibn Jawzi in Al-Wafa, Page 87)
2. Allama Ibn-e-Hasham (213 H): Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was born on Monday 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal in ‘Aam al-Feel. (Ibn-e-Hasham in As-Sirat-un-Nabawiya, Vol. 1, Page 158)
3. Imam Ibn-e-Jareer Tabari (224-310 H): Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was born on Monday 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal in ‘Aam al-Feel. (Tarikh-ul-Umam-wal-Muluk, Vol. 2, Page 125)
4. Allama Abul Hasan Ali Bin Muhammad Al-Mawardi (370-480 H): Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was born 50 days after the event of Ashab-ul-Feel and after the death of His father on Monday 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal. (Ailam-un-Nabuwwa, Page 192)
5. Imam Al-Hafiz Abu-ul-Fatah Al-Undalasi (671-734 H): Our leader and our Prophet Muhammad (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam), the Messenger of Allah, was born on Monday 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal in ‘Aam al-Feel. (Aayun-al-Asr, Vol.1, Page 33)
6. Allama Ibn-e-Khaldun (732-808 H): Messenger of Allah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was born on 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal in ‘Aam al-Feel. It was the 40th year of Emperor Kasra Noshairwan. (Ibn-e-Khaldun in At-Tarikh Vol. 2, Page 394)
7. Muhammad As-Sadiq Ibrahim Arjoon: From various turaq (chains) it has been established as true that the Prophet (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was born on Monday 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal in ‘Aam al-Feel in the reign of Kasara Noshairwan. (Muhammad Rasoolullah, Vol. 1, Page 102)
8. Sheikh Abdul-Haq Muhadath Dehlvi (950-1052 H): Know it well, that over-whelming majority of the experts of sayar and tarikh (i.e. biographers and historians) hold the opinion that the Beloved (i.e. the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was born in ‘Aam al-Feel … It is well known that the month was of Rabi’ al-Awwal and its date was 12. Various scholars have shown their agreement with this (date). (Madarij-un-Nabuwwah, Vol. 2, Page 14)
9. Imam Qastallani (Alaihir RaHma) said: Rasoolullah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam) was born on 12th Rabi ul Awwal and People of Makkah follow it, on this same day they visit (your place of birth).. It is famous that you were born on 12th Rabi ul Awwal, the day was of Monday, Ibn Ishaq and others have narrated this too (Al Muwahib al Laduniya, Volume 1, Page No. 88)
Now I am going to prove from scholars whom even Wahabi/Salafis consider the top most scholar in Tafsir and Tarikh and he not only says 12th is the mainstreem opinion but also relies with exact hadith for it:
1. Ibn Kathir write in his Seerat un Nabi:
|
ورواه ابن أبى شيبة في مصنفه عن عفان ، عن سعيد بن ميناء ، عن جابر وابن عباس أنهما قالا : ولد رسول الله صلى الله عليه وسلم عام الفيل يوم الاثنين الثانى عشر من شهر ربيع الاول |
Ibn Abi Shaybah in his Musannaf narrates from Affan>>Sa’id>>Jabir and Ibn Abbas (Ridwanullahi Ta’ala Alaihim Ajma’een) who said: Rasoolullah (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Sallam) was born in the year of elephant on Monday, the 12th Rabi Ul Awwal (Seerat un Nabi, Volume 1, Page No. 199)
Then he said:
|
وهذا هو المشهور عند الجمهور والله أعلم |
This is what is famous amongst Majority and Allah knows the best [ibid]
2. Nawab Muhammad Sadiq Hasan Khan Bohapalvi: The birth (of the Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) was happened in Mecca at the time of Fajar on Monday 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal in ‘Aam al-Feel. Majority of scholars holds this opinion. Ibn-e-Jawzi has narrated a consensus (of scholars) on it. (Ash-Shumama-tul-Anbariya Fi Mowlid Khair al-Bariyya, Page 7)
You can see that the historians / scholars from the first / second century of Hijri, as well as the scholars of later times, had been authenticating it. The list also includes the well known leader of Salafis, i.e. Nawab Sadiq Hasan Bohapalvi.
..:: This Date is Officially Recognized by Islamic World ::..
Milad-un-Nabi (SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam) is celebrated throughout the Islamic world, with the exception of a few countries. Interestingly, all the Islamic countries (except Iran, whose reason I mentioned above) celebrate it on 12th of Rabi’ al-Awwal.
Here is a list of few countries who hold an official holiday on 12th of Rabi’ al-Awwal (the actual list is longer than this):
Islamic Countries:
-
Islamic Republic of Pakistan
-
Afghanistan
-
Uzbekistan
-
Jordan
-
United Arab Emirates (UAE)
-
Behrain
-
Bangladesh
-
Algeria
-
Al-Jazair
-
Sudan
-
Iraq
-
Kuwait
-
Morrocco
-
Yamen
-
Tunis
-
Syria
-
Oman
-
Lebanon
-
Libya
-
Egypt
-
Moritaniya
-
Palestine
-
Brunie
-
Indonesia
-
Malaysia
-
Nigeria
-
Somalia
-
Turkey (not a public holiday, but mosques are illuminated, special foods and treats are prepared, and you can participate, actively or passively, in the celebrations)
Non-Islamic Countries:
- India
- SriLanka
- Tanzania
The most authentic date of Milad-un-Nabi (i.e. Prophet SallAllaho Alaihi wa Aalihi wa Sallam’s birth), as agreed upon by the classical and later scholars and historians, and as officially recognized by Islamic countries, is Monday 12 Rabi’ al-Awwal.
..:: Departure of Beloved Prophet Peace Be Upon Him ::..
Those who claim that Sarkar Sallallaho Alaihi Wasallam departed on 12th Rabiul Awwal and Ahle Sunnat Wal Jama’at use to celebrate his death (Ma’adh ALLAH Summa Ma’adh ALLAH) must read the following:
1. The holy Prophet (Sallallaahu ‘Alaihi wa Sallam) departed from this world on 1st or 2nd of Rabi-ul-Awwal.
Ref:
1.Tabqaat-Ibne Saad Vol. 2, Page 316
2. Al Bidaayah Wan Nihaayah Vol. 2, Page 340
3. Seeratun Nabee by Shiblee Nu’maani Page 171 Vol. 1
4. Rasool-Rahmat by Abul Kalam A’zaad, Page 254
5. Daa’irah Mu’aarif-lslamiyah by Dr. Muhammad Hameedul Laah and others Vol. 19, Page 76
6. Tafseer Mazhari by Allamah Qaazi Sana’ullaah Paani Pati, Vol. 2, Page 110.
2. Ashraf Ali Thanvi writes: “And the date has not been established, and the popular notion that it was the 12th of Rabi-ul-Awwal is not correct according to calendar, since that year the 9th of Zil-Hijjah fell on Friday and the proven day of death is Monday. Thus it cannot be that 12th of Rabi-ul-Awwal would be Monday when the 9th of Zil-Hijjah was a Friday”. (Margin of page 203 of “Nashr-Teeb”)
Deo-Bandits and Wobbies as usual may refuse every fact but what about the research of there own Ashraf Ali Thanvi and Shibli Nau’maani?
Dehr mein Aaiey Noor-e-Mujassam Kufr pe Chaya Aalam Hoo ka
Apni Dukan-e-Shirk Bar’ha ker Bhaag gaey sub Marqas-o-Looqa
Shaitaan Naar-e-Hasad mein Jal ker Reh gaya pee ker Ghoont Lahoo ka
Waqt-e-Wiladat-e-Shah-e-Do Aalam Na’ra thaa yeh her Sar-e-Moo ka
Ja’Alhaqu Wazahaqal BaaTil; Innal BaaTila Kaana Zahooqa
All Praise is due to Allah subHanuhu wa Ta’ala, Countless Durood and Salutations upon the best of creation Sayyaduna wa Habeebuna Qurrat Aeenuna Muhammadur Rasoolullah Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam.
In present era we are suffering sects and scholars who imposes verdicts of Shirk and Bid’at on those who celebrate Mawlid an-Nabi Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam with great enthusiasm and integrity and due to which the simple and straight peoples who are less in knowledge of Qur’an and Hadith gets nervous whether they are following the TURHT or not.
Here is proof from QUR’AN al-Kareem and Sayings of Prophet Peace Be Upon Him which show beyond a shadow of a doubt that Celebrating Milad-un-Nabi Sallallaho Alaihi wa Sallam is absolutely Lawful.
..:: The Holy Qur’an Says ::..
قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ اللَّهُمَّ رَبَّنَا أَنزِلْ عَلَيْنَا مَآئِدَةً مِّنَ السَّمَاءِ تَكُونُ لَنَا عِيداً لِّأَوَّلِنَا وَآخِرِنَا وَآيَةً مِّنكَ وَارْزُقْنَا وَأَنتَ خَيْرُ الرَّازِقِينَ
Issa son of Maryam submitted, ‘O Allah our Lord, ‘sends down to us a tray of food from the heaven so that it may be an occasion of rejoicing for us, for the first and the last of us and a sign from You, and provide for us and you are the best of Providers. (Surah Al-Ma’idah, Verse 114)The day when food is sent from skies is day of rejoicing (EID); then the day when soul of universe Peace be with him was born must be the rejoice for the day of rejoicing.
Look what ALLAH have said:
وَأَمَّا بِنِعْمَةِ رَبِّكَ فَحَدِّثْ
And publicize well the favors of your Lord. (Surah Al-Duha, Verse 11)ALLAH himself commemorating Milad in Holy Qar’an as we do in our gatherings, Allah Says in the Holy Qur’an:
هُوَ الَّذِي أَرْسَلَ رَسُولَهُ بِالْهُدَى وَدِينِ الْحَقِّ لِيُظْهِرَهُ عَلَى الدِّينِ كُلِّهِ وَكَفَى بِاللَّهِ شَهِيدًا
It is He Who has sent His Messenger with guidance and the religion of truth that he may make it prevail over all other religions And Sufficient is Allah as witness. (Surah Al-Fatha, Verse 28)
وَإِذْ قَالَ عِيسَى ابْنُ مَرْيَمَ يَا بَنِي إِسْرَائِيلَ إِنِّي رَسُولُ اللَّهِ إِلَيْكُم مُّصَدِّقًا لِّمَا بَيْنَ يَدَيَّ مِنَ التَّوْرَاةِ وَمُبَشِّرًا بِرَسُولٍ يَأْتِي مِن بَعْدِي اسْمُهُ أَحْمَدُ فَلَمَّا جَاءَهُم بِالْبَيِّنَاتِ قَالُوا هَذَا سِحْرٌ مُّبِينٌ
And remember when Issa son of Maryam, said, ‘O children of Israel, I am Allah’s Messenger to you, confirming the previous Book Tourat before me and conveying the glad news of the Messenger who will come after me, his name is Ahmad! ‘ But when Ahmed came to them with bright signs, they said, ‘this is an open magic.’ (Surah As-Saf, Verse 6)
لَقَدْ جَاءَكُمْ رَسُولٌ مِّنْ أَنفُسِكُمْ عَزِيزٌ عَلَيْهِ مَا عَنِتُّمْ حَرِيصٌ عَلَيْكُم بِالْمُؤْمِنِينَ رَؤُوفٌ رَّحِيمٌ
Assuredly there has come to you a messenger from among yourselves, heavy upon him is your suffering; ardently desirous of your welfare, and to Muslims is most Kind and Merciful. (Surah Tauba, Verse 128)
لَقَدْ مَنَّ اللّهُ عَلَى الْمُؤمِنِينَ إِذْ بَعَثَ فِيهِمْ رَسُولاً مِّنْ أَنفُسِهِمْ يَتْلُواْ عَلَيْهِمْ آيَاتِهِ وَيُزَكِّيهِمْ وَيُعَلِّمُهُمُ الْكِتَابَ وَالْحِكْمَةَ وَإِن كَانُواْ مِن قَبْلُ لَفِي ضَلَالٍ مُّبِينٍ
Undoubtedly, Allah did a great favor to the Muslims that in them from among themselves sent a Messenger who recites unto them His signs and purifies them and teaches them the Book and wisdom, and necessarily before that they were certainly in apparent error. (Surah Al-Imran, Section 17, Verse 164)
يَا أَيُّهَا النَّاسُ قَدْ جَاءَتْكُم مَّوْعِظَةٌ مِّن رَّبِّكُمْ وَشِفَاءٌ لِّمَا فِي الصُّدُورِ وَهُدًى وَرَحْمَةٌ لِّلْمُؤْمِنِينَ ۔۔۔ قُلْ بِفَضْلِ اللّهِ وَبِرَحْمَتِهِ فَبِذَلِكَ فَلْيَفْرَحُواْ هُوَ خَيْرٌ مِّمَّا يَجْمَعُونَ
O people! There has come an admonition to you from your Lord, and healing of hearts, and guidance and a mercy for the believers. Say you, ‘only Allah’ grace and only His mercy, on it therefore let them rejoice. That is better than all their wealth. (Surah Al-Yunus, Verse 57,58)
And this is what we do, we celebrate; we rejoice; we do spend our money to show gratitude to ALLAH Almighty on his greatest mercy and Blessing i.e. celebrations of Milad-un-Nabi because Qur’an Says:
وَمَا أَرْسَلْنَاكَ إِلَّا رَحْمَةً لِّلْعَالَمِينَ
And We sent not you, but a mercy for all worlds. (Surah Al-Anbiya, Verse 107)
..:: See in the light of aHadith ::..
Let us have the opinions of Prophet (Peace be with him) who himself celebrated his Birthday. See Muslim Sharif:
عَنْ أَبِى قَتَادَةَ الأَنْصَارِىِّ رضى الله عنه أَنَّ رَسُولَ اللَّهِ -صلى الله عليه وسلم- سُئِلَ عَنْ صَوْمِ الاِثْنَيْنِ فَقَالَ « فِيهِ وُلِدْتُ وَفِيهِ أُنْزِلَ عَلَىَّ
Abi Qatada Ansari (Allah be pleased with him) reported that Allah’s Messenger (may peace be upon him) was asked about fasting on Monday, whereupon he said: It is (the day) when I was born and revelation was sent down to me.
Ref:
1. Sahih Muslim, Book 6 – Fasting, Vol 7, Page 323, Hadith 2807
2. Sahih Muslim, Vol1, Bubus Syam, Published by Qadeemi Qutb Khana Karachi
3. Sahih Muslim, Vol1, Page 7
4. Asadul Gaba fee Ma’arfatis Sahaba, Vol1, Page 21-22, Published in Lahore 1987
When Prophet (Peace be with him) is celebrating his birthday not yearly but every Monday then how it can be Shirk or Bid’at?
ورأت أمي حين حملت بى أنه خرج منها نور أضاء له قصور بصرى من أرض الشام
Holy Prophet (Peace Be Upon Him) said: “When my mother gave birth to me she saw a light proceeding from her which showed her the castles of Syria”
Ref:
1. Ibn Hisham; Tafsir Ibn Kathir 4:360
2. Bayhaqi, Dala’il an-Nubuwwa 1:110
3. Haythami, Zawa’id 8:221
4. Ibn al-Jawzi ‘al-Wafa’
5. Qadi Iyad, ‘al-Shifa’
أول ما خلق الله تعالى نوري
The Holy Prophet Muhammad (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) has stated, “The very first thing which Almighty Allah created was my Noor.”
Ref:
1. Tafseer Nashyapuri Page 55 Vol 8
2. Tafseer Araa’is ul Bayaan page 238 Vol 1
3. Tafseer Roohul Bayaan page 548 Vol 1
4. Zirkaani Shareef page 37 Vol 1
5. Madarijun Nabuiwat page 6 Vol 2
6. Bayaanul Milaadun Nabi Li ibn Jauzi page 24
7. Matali’ul Musarraat lil faasi
8. Itr ul Wirda
9. Tafseere Husaini
10. Sharah Qasida Imali
Shareh al-Bukhari Imam Ahmad Qistalaani (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anhu) states in his most distinguished work “Mustataab Muwahibul ladaniyah” that narration has been made by Hadrat Imam Zainul Abedeen (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anhu) who narrates from His father Hadrat Imam Husain (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anhu) who narrates from His father Hadrat Ali Mushkil Kusha (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anhu) that the Holy prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) has stated,
كنت نورا بين يدى ربى قبل خلق آدم باربعة عشر ألف عام
“I was a Noor by my creator 14000 years before the creation of Hadrat Adam (Alaihis Salaam)”
Ref:
Muwahibul ladaniyah pg 10 vol 1
Zirkani Shareef pg 49 vol 1
Jawahirul Biharul Nibhaani page 774
Anwaarul Muhammadiya pg 9
Tafseer Roohul Bayaan pg 370 vol 2
Hujjatullahi Alal Alameen
Pupil of Imam Malik and the teacher of Imam Ahmed Bin Hanbal and Hafizul Hadith Abdul Razzak Abu Bakr Bin Hamman, the teacher of the teachers of Imam Bukhari and Imam Muslim, in his Book “Musannaf”, has narrated from Hadrat Jabir bin Abdullah Ansari and his son (Radi ALLAHu Ta’ala Anhum), that he asked the Holy Messenger of ALLAH Ta’aala (Peace Be Upon Him)
روى عبد الرزاق -فيما قيل- عن جابر رضي الله عنه قال: “قلت: يا رسول الله بأبي أنت وأمّي أخبرني عن أول شىء خلقه الله تعالى قبل الأشياء؟ قال: يا جابر إن الله تعالى خلق قبل الأشياء نور نبيّك من نوره فجعل ذلك النور يدور بالقدرة حيث شاء الله ولم يكن في ذلك الوقت لوح ولا قلم ولا جنّة ولا نار ولا ملك ولا سماء ولا أرض ولا شمس ولا قمر ولا جني ولا إنسي، فلما أراد الله أن يخلق الخلق قسّم ذلك النور أربعة أجزاء فخلق من الجزء الأول القلم، ومن الثاني اللوح، ومن الثالث العرش، ثم قسم الجزء الرابع أربعة أجزاء فخلق من الجزء الأول حملة العرش، ومن الثاني الكرسي، ومن الثالث باقي الملائكة، ثم قسّم الرابع أربعة أجزاء فخلق من الأول السموات، ومن الثاني الأرضين، ومن الثالث الجنّة والنار، ثم قسم الرابع أربعة أجزاء فخلق من الأول نور أبصار المؤمنين، ومن الثاني نور قلوبهم وهي المعرفة بالله، ومن الثالث نور أنسهم وهو التوحيد لا إله إلا الله محمّد رسول الله”
“O Prophet of Allah (sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam)! My parents be sacrificed upon you, what did the Almighty Allah first create?” The Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) replied: “Allah first created my Noor (Light) of His Noor. This Noor traveled about according to the Will of Allah. At that time, there was no Heaven, Hell, Lawh (Divine Tablet), Pen, Earth, Skies, Sun, Moon, Jinn or Human Beings. When He decided to create, He divided that Noor into four parts. From one part He created the Pen, from the second, the Lawh and from the third, he made the Arsh (Throne). He divided the fourth part into a further four parts. From one, He created those Angels who carry the Arsh, from the second, the Kursi (Divine Chair) and from the third, He created the Angels. He again divided the remaining parts into a further four parts. From one, He created the skies. The second was used in creating the planets. From the third, Heaven and Earth were created. Once again, He divided the fourth part into a further four parts. From one part He created the power with which the believers see. From the second, He created in the hearts of the Believers the Noor of Marifat. From the third, He created Noor in the tongues of the Believers, so that they can read the Kalima of Tauheed”.
Ref:
1. Muwahibul Ladaniyah page 9 Vol 1
2. Zirkani Shareef page 46 Vol 1
3. Seerate Halbia page 37 Vol 1
4. Mutali ul Musarraat Sharah Dalail Kheyraat page 610
5. Afzalul Qura by Imam Ibn Hajr Makki
6. Hujatullahu alal Alameen page 68
7. Anwaarul Muhammadiya Page 9
8. Aqidatush Shuhada page 100
9. Fatawa Hadithia page 51
10. Dalaa’il-un-Nubuwwat By Imam Baihaqi
11. Khamees by Allama Dayar Bakri
12. Madarij-un-Nabuwwat by Skaikh Abdul Haq Muhaddith Dehlvi
Abu Lahab was an uncle to the Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam). The event, which Imaam Qastalaani has referred to, is this. When a maid of Abu Lahab (Abdul ‘Uzza) named Thuwaibah informed him of a son being born to his brother Abdul Laah (may ALLAH be pleased with him), he (Abu Lahab) was so delighted at herring this that he pointed his finger to her in a manner which signified her emancipation for carrying the good news to him But when the holy Prophet (Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam) declared his Prophet hood, he (Abu Lahab) did not accept him as a Prophet but became a most severe enemy to him and remained so all his life. In condemnation of him a whole Soorah of the Holy Qur’aan descended.
لَمَّا مَاتَ أَبُو لَهَب رَأَيْته فِي مَنَامِي بَعْد حَوْل فِي شَرّ حَال فَقَالَ : مَا لَقِيت بَعْدكُمْ رَاحَة ، إِلَّا أَنَّ الْعَذَاب يُخَفَّف عَنِّي كُلّ يَوْم اِثْنَيْنِ ، قَالَ : وَذَلِكَ أَنَّ النَّبِيّ صَلَّى اللَّه عَلَيْهِ وَسَلَّمَ وُلِدَ يَوْم الِاثْنَيْنِ ، وَكَانَتْ ثُوَيْبَة بَشَّرَتْ أَبَا لَهَب بِمَوْلِدِهِ فَأَعْتَقَهَا
After his death, people of Abu Lahab’s household saw him in a dream, and asked him how he had fared. To this, Abu Lahab said that after departing from them he did not meet with any good but was being given water every Monday from the finger with which he had indicated the emancipation of Thuwaibah, and this water lessened his torment.
Ref:
1. Sahih Bukhari, Vol1, Page 153, Hadith No 5101, Kitaabun Nikaah, Publisher: Darul Fikr – Berut.
1(b). Sahih Bukhari, Vol7, Book 62, Wedlock, Marriage (Nikaah), Hadith 038
1(c). Sahih Bukhari, Vol 6, Page 764.
2. Fathul Baari Sharha Sahihul Bukhari, Vol 9, Page 118 by Imam Ibn-e-Hajr Asqalani
3. Fathul Baari Sharha Sahihul Bukhari, Vol 9, Page 145 by Imam Ibn-e-Hajr Asqalani
4. Musannaf by Abdur Razzaq San’ani, Vol 7, Page 478
5. Umdatul Qaari Sharha Sahihul Bukhari by Allama Badruddin Ainee, Vol 2, Page 95
Allama Muhammad Bin Alawai Malki have stated in his work, Houl al-IHtifal Bi Zikri Mawlid an-Nabawi Ash-Sharif that Prophet Sallallahu Alaihi wa Sallam after announcing his prophet hood he did his Aqeeqa, not only this he also plunked on his mim’ber shareef and recited his Shajra, memorized the birth of Hadrat Adam and Status of Hadrat Ibrahim, Hadrat Esa, Hadrat Moosa Alaihimus Salam. He ordered few of his companions to recite his greatness; Many of Companions offered poems in the greatness of Syyeduna Rasoolullah, He was delighted hearing this and prayed for his companions. (Houl al iH’tifal Bi Zikri Mawlid an-Nabawi Ash-Sharif, Published in Lahore 1987)
O Rabi’ al-Awwal! Your joys surpass thousands of ‘Eids
All in the universe are rejoicing, except Shaytan!!
All in the universe are rejoicing, except Shaytan!!
What is Valentine Day
And if one seeks a religion other than Islam, it will never be accepted from him; and he is among the losers in the Hereafter. [Al ‘Imraan 3:85]
Unfortunately, nowadays, we see the Muslim society adopting the western customs happily. We think their rituals as our own. We see the Muslims wishing each other or the non Muslims on Christmas , “MERRY CHRISTMAS”. You know what this means ? This means that you are testifying that Hazrat Isa (Alaihis Salam) was crucified. (NAUZUBILLAH). You are testifying something contradicting to the Quran and the Authentic Ahadith <<WAKE UP>> . And the Holy Prophet had already Prophecized that
Abu Sa’eed al-Khudri (may Allaah be pleased with him), narrated that the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “You will certainly follow the ways of those who came before you, span by span, cubit by cubit, until even if they were to enter a lizard’s hole, you would follow them.” We said, “O Messenger of Allah, (do you mean) the Jews and Christians?” He said, “Who else?!” (Mutaffaqun Alayh Bukhari 8:151 Muslim 4:2054)
Similarly, We celebrate (or at least we see our friends celebrating) the VALENTINES DAY.
Don’t you think we need to know what actually Valentines day is and Islamic Stance on that?
ORIGIN OF VALENTINES DAY
First of all, we’d like to shed light on the origin of this festival, known as “Valentine Day” or “Festival of Love”:
VALENTINE WAS A ROMAN PRIEST AND PATRON OF LOVERS WHO WAS MARTYRED DURING THE SACK OF ROME AND PERSECUTION OF CHRISTIANS BY CLAUDIUS II, AND WAS BURIED IN ROME. A BISHOP OF TERINI (ITALY) MARTYRED IN ROME AND HIS REMAINS WERE TAKEN BACK TO TERINI.
THAT LUPERCALIA WAS A PAGAN FEAST CELEBRATED ON FEBRUARY 15 IN HONOUR OF THE PASTORAL GOL LUPERCALIA, WHO HAD MANY LOVE AFFAIRS WITH NYMPHS AND GODDESSES. DURING THAT FEAST NAMES OF YOUNG WOMAN WERE PUT IN A POT AND A DRAW WAS HELD. YOUNG MEN THEN DREW THESE NAMES AND THOSE THAT MATCHES EACH OTHER STAYED TOGETHER FOR THE REST OF THE YEAR, WHICH BEGAN IN MARCH. THE LUPERCALIA WAS ABLOISHED BY POPE GELASIUS I IN THE TATE 5TH CENTURY BUT THE TRADITION ALLOWED TO MARGE WITH THE CELEBRATIONS OF FEBRUARY 14 ST, VALENTINE’S FEAST DAY
W.LEERUTH writes the following in his famous book, “History of Valentine’s Day”
THE SENDING OF LOVE NOTES ON FEBRUARY 14 AROSE IN THE LATE MIDDLE AGES AND APPEARED TO HAVE BEEN ACCIDENTIAL. WITH THE PASSAGE OF TIME THE VARITY OF VALENTINE,S DAY CARDS AND PURCHASERS HAVE BEEN IN CREASING. MOST OF THE CARDS CARRY THE PICTURES OF TRADITIONAL DEEP RED HEART, LOVERS, KNOT, FLOWERS, CARTOONS OF ANIMALS MAKING FACES AND OTHER CHARACTERS
We get to know that the Festival of Love was one of the festivals of the pagan Romans, when paganism was the prevalent religion of the Romans more than seventeen centuries ago. In the pagan Roman concept, it was an expression of “spiritual love”.
There were myths associated with this pagan festival of the Romans, which persisted with their Christian heirs. Among the most famous of these myths was the Roman belief that Romulus, the founder of Rome, was suckled one day by a she-wolf, which gave him strength and wisdom.
The Romans used to celebrate this event in mid-February each year with a big festival.
Saint Valentine and the Valentine’s Day
Saint Valentine is the main character in the History of the Valentines day. Although the stories may differ but they somewhat contain St.Valentine, the LOVE affairs and the Christian Church.
NONE OF THESE ARE A PART OF THE MUSLIM CULTURE!! Muslims don’t believe in Saints or churches or the Love before Marriage.
Here’s one story for example
In The Story of Civilization, it says that the Church devised a calendar in which every day was designated as the feast day of one of the saints. In England, Saint Valentine’s Day was to come at the end of winter. When that day came, according to them, the birds mated enthusiastically in the forests, and the young men would put flowers on the windowsills of the homes of the girls whom they loved. (The Story of Civilization by Will Durant, 15/23)
DO YOU FIND ANYTHING CLOSE TO THE ISLAMIC CULTURE IN THIS
It was narrated that ‘Adiy ibn Haatim said: “I came to the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) wearing a gold cross around my neck. He said, ‘O ‘Adiy, cast aside this idol.’ And I heard him reciting from Soorat Baraa’ah [al-Tawbah] (interpretation of the meaning): ‘They (Jews and Christians) took their rabbis and their monks to be their lords besides Allaah.’ He said: ‘They do not worship them, but when they permit them something they accept it as permitted, and when they forbid them something they accept it as forbidden.’” (Narrated by al-Tirmidhi and it is a Hasan Hadith).
I think all of us are pretty familiar with the other myths and incidents related to the celebration of this festival. Let us discuss the Islamic Stance on that
ISLAMIC STANCE ON FESTIVAL OF LOVE (VALENTINES DAY)
Valetines day is no where close to the Islamic rituals. It is strictly forbidden to celebrate the valentine’s day.
1. An Innovated Christian Ritual
Celebrating Valentine’s Day means resembling or imitating the pagan Romans, then the Christian People of the Book in their imitation of the Romans in something that was not a part of their religion. If it is not allowed to imitate the Christians in things that really are part of their religion – but not part of our religion – then how about things which they have innovated in their religion in imitation of idol-worshippers?! It means that the celebration of this Valentines day becomes a double sin because it is an INNOVATED CHRISTIAN RITUAL.
2. Imitation of the Non-Muslims
Imitating the kuffaar(adopting rituals and dresses particular with them) in general –whether they are idol-worshippers or People of the Book – is Haraam, whether that imitation is of their worship – which is the most serious form – or of their customs and behavior. This is indicated by the Qur’aan and the authentic Ahadith. And it is not difficult to think that Valentine day is a ritual particular with them when we see its origin. “Whoever imitates a people is one of them.” (narrated by Ahmad, 2/50; Abu Dawood, 4021)
3. A Road to Zina
The love referred to in this festival ever since the Christians revived it is romantic love outside the framework of marriage. The result of that is the spread of zinaa (fornication and adultery) and immorality. Hence the Christian clergy opposed it at some stage and abolished it, then it came back again.
Most of the young people celebrate it because it lets them fulfil their desires, without thinking of the issues of imitation and resembling that are involved. Look at this tragedy, where they go so far as to commit major sins such as zinaa and the like, by imitating the Christians in something which is part of their worship and which may even be kufr
4. Does Islam Forbid Love?
There is no religion which encourages its followers to love and care for one another more than Islam does. This applies at all times and in all circumstances, not just on one particular day. Indeed, Islam encourages us to express our emotions and love at all times, as the Prophet (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) said: “If a man loves his brother, let him tell him that he loves him.” (narrated by Abu Dawood, 5124; al-Tirmidhi, 2329; it is Saheeh).
And he said: “By the One in Whose hand is my soul, you will not enter Paradise until you truly believe, and you will not truly believe until you love one another. Shall I not tell you of something that, if you do it, you will love one another? Spread (the greeting of) salaam amongst yourselves.” (Narrated by Muslim, 54)
Love in Islam is more general and more comprehensive; it is not restricted only to one kind of love, that between a man and a woman. There are many more kinds of love. There is the love of Allaah, love of His Messenger (peace and blessings of Allaah be upon him) and his companions (may Allaah be pleased with them), love for good and righteous people, love and support for the religion, love of martyrdom for the sake of Allaah. There are many kinds of love. It is a dangerous mistake to restrict this broad meaning to this one kind of love.
5. Love Throughout
Islam does recognize happy occasions that bring people closer to one another, and add spice to their lives. However, Islam goes against blindly imitating the West regarding a special occasion such as Valentine’s Day. Hence, commemorating that special day known as the Valentine’s Day is an innovation or bid`ah that has no religious backing. Every innovation of that kind is rejected, as far as Islam is concerned. Islam requires all Muslims to love one another all over the whole year, and reducing the whole year to a single day is totally rejected.
6. The Luper Calia
Consider Valentine’s Day, a day that after dying out a well deserved death in most of Europe (but surviving in Britain and United States) has suddenly started to emerge across a good swath of Muslim countries. Who was Valentine? Why is this day observed? Legends abound, as they do in all such cases, but this much is clear: Valentine’s Day began as a pagan ritual started by Romans in the 4th century BCE to honor the god Lupercus. The main attraction of this ritual was a lottery held to distribute young women to young men for “entertainment and pleasure”–until the next year’s lottery. Among other equally despicable practices associated with this day was the lashing of young women by two young men, clad only in a bit of goatskin and wielding goatskin thongs, who had been smeared with blood of sacrificial goats and dogs. A lash of the “sacred” thongs by these “holy men” was believed to make them better able to bear children. Christianity tried to stop the evil celebration of Lupercalia. Its only success was in changing the name from Lupercalia to St. Valentine’s Day
7. The Identity of Islam
Further, Islam is very sensitive about maintaining its purity and the unique identity of its followers. Islamic laws and teachings go to extra lengths to ensure it. Salat is forbidden at the precise times of sunrise, transition, and sunset to eliminate the possibility of confusion with the practice of sun worship. To the voluntary recommended fast on the tenth of Muharram, Muslims are required to add another day (9th or 11th) to differentiate it from the then prevalent Jewish practice. Muslims are forbidden to emulate the appearance of non-Muslims.
8. The Day of Repentance instead of the Valentines Day
A Muslim is a Muslim for life. During joys and sorrows, during celebrations and sufferings, we must follow the one straight path — not many divergent paths. It is a great tragedy that under the constant barrage of commercial and cultural propaganda from the forces of globalization and the relentless media machine, Muslims have begun to embrace the Valentines, the Halloween ghost, and even the Santa Claus. Given our terrible and increasing surrender to paganism the only day we should be observing is a day of mourning. Better yet it should be a day of repentance that could liberate us from all these days.
MUSLIM’S ATTITUDE TOWARD THE VALENTINE DAY
1. A Muslim should not celebrate it, or join others in their celebrations of it, or attend their celebrations, because of the evidence quoted above which shows that it is forbidden to celebrate the festivals of the kuffaar.
2. He should not help the kuffaar in their celebrations, because it is one of the rituals of kufr, so helping them and approving of what they do is helping them to manifest kufr and make it prevail, and approving of it.
3. We should not accept congratulations on Valentine’s Day, because it is not a holiday or an Eid for the Muslims. If the Muslim is congratulated on this occasion, he should not return the congratulations.
4. We should repent in this DAY if he had been celebrating the Valentines day in our past
5. We must explain the true nature of this holiday and other festivals of the kuffaar to those Muslims who have been deceived by them, and explain to them that it is essential for the Muslim to be distinguished by his religion and to protect his belief (‘Aqeedah) from anything that may damage it.
6. Here I would like to mention doing any of the things which are particular with this day like exchange of flowers, red bands, roses, red clothes and singing and dancing will be like the imitation of the west and its like inviting the wrath of ALLAH SubHanuhu wa Ta’ala.
THE MODE OF PRAYER (SALAAT) FOR WOMEN
(by Allama Maulana Syed Shah Turabul Haq Qadri)
Prayer to be offered by women differs from that of men only in the practical manner of its offering and not in the spiritual sense. The Prayer times, the supplications, the number of prostrations, bows, etc., do not differ. The difference in the physical aspects of Prayer arise from the fact that women’s physique differs from that of men, and follow from the commands which Allah (The Supreme) has stipulated for them in the Holy Quran and through the Hadith of the Holy Prophet .
Most differences relate to clothing, concealment of body, posture and concealment of voice. Prior to listing the differences in women’s mode of Prayer, we provide references from the Holy Quran and Hadith which are the PROOFS of, and form the main bases of these differences:
A. From The Holy Quran – Regarding Concealment Of The Body
1. [Surah Noor Verse 31] And command the Muslim women to keep their gaze low and to protect their chastity, and not to reveal their adornment except what is apparent, and to keep the cover wrapped over their bosoms; and not to reveal their adornment except to their own husbands or fathers or husbands’ fathers, or their sons or their husbands’ sons, or their brothers or their brothers’ sons or sisters’ sons, or women of their religion, or the bondwomen they possess, or male servants provided they do not have manliness, or such children who do not know of women’s nakedness, and not to stamp their feet on the ground in order that their hidden adornment be known; and O Muslims, all of you turn in repentance together towards Allah, in the hope of attaining success.
2. [Surah Ahzab Verse 59] O Prophet! Command your wives and your daughters and the women of the Muslims to cover their faces with a part of their cloaks; this is closer to their being recognised and not being harassed; and Allah is Oft Forgiving, Most Merciful.
B. From The Holy Quran – Regarding Concealment Of Voice
3. [Surah Ahzab Verses 32 – 33] O the wives of the Prophet! You are not like any other women – if you really fear Allah, then do not speak softly lest the one in whose heart is a disease have any inclination, and speak fairly. And remain in your houses and do not unveil yourselves like the unveiling prevalent in the times of ignorance, and keep the prayer established, and pay the charity, and obey Allah and His Noble Messenger; Allah only wills to remove all impurity from you, O the People of the Household, and by cleansing you make you utterly pure.
C. From The Hadith – Regarding Difference In Prayer Positions
4. Abdullah ibn Umar (may Allah be well pleased with him) narrates that the Holy Prophet said, ‘When a woman sits in Sajdah by putting one thigh upon the other (i.e. close to one another) and at the time of Sajdah (prostration) her stomach touches her thighs and she also takes full consideration of Hijaab, then Allah Taãla looks at her and says to the angels, ‘Bear witness that I have forgiven her.’ (Baihaqi, Kanzul Ummaal)
5. Once the Holy Prophet saw two women offering Prayer and he said, ‘When you (women) make Sajdah (prostrate) then let the limbs of your body touch one another and make them touch the ground.’ Surely in this (prostration posture) women are not similar to men.’ (Masaail Abu Dawood)
6. Wail ibn Hajar (may Allah be well pleased with him) said that the Holy Prophet taught him to offer Prayer and he said, ‘O ibn Hajar! When you begin your Prayer then lift your hands up to your ears and show the women that they should lift up to their chests.’ (Tabarrani)
7. Abdullah ibn Umar (may Allah be well pleased with him) was once asked on how women used to offer Prayer during the time of the Holy Prophet . He replied, ‘First they used to read Prayer cross-legged, then they were commanded to cling to themselves,’ (Jaami al-Masanid).
D. From Hadith – Regarding Concealment Of Voice During Prayer
8. Narrated Abu Huraira (May Allah be well pleased with him), The Holy Prophet once said: “The saying ‘Sub Han Allah‘ is for men and clapping is for women.” (If something happens in the prayer, the men can invite the attention of the Imam by saying “Sub Han Allah“. And women, by clapping their hands). (Bukhari)
DIFFERENCES BETWEEN MEN’S AND WOMEN’S PRAYER
1. Concealing the body (Satr-e-Aurat) – that is to conceal/cover the necessary parts of the body. For men, this consists of the body between the navel up to and including the knees. For women this consists of the entire body, except the face, hands and soles of the feet. Women must hide their faces from strangers whilst not in Prayers. Wearing clothes that are so thin that body colour is exposed will make the Prayer void. Similar is the case of the head scarf if the shine of hair is revealed. In fact, wearing such clothes is prohibited even outside Prayer. Before beginning Prayer the woman should make sure that (other than her face, palms and the soles of her feet) her entire body is properly covered with opaque clothes. If she offers Prayer in thin clothes which reveal the colour of the skin or the shine of her hair, it will render the Prayer void. It is obligatory to also hide the neck, ears, hair-locks hanging from the head, and the wrists.
2. If any part of the body (other than her face, palms and the soles of her feet) is exposed up to one fourth of its area, and she proclaims the “Takbeer Tahreemah” (“Allahu Akbar”) without hiding it, then the Prayer will be deemed to have not started at all. If one fourth or more of it gets exposed during the Prayer for a time in which “Subhaan-Allah” can be recited thrice, it will render the Prayer void.
3. While saying “Takbeer Tahreemah” (Allahu Akbar) a woman should raise her hands only up to her shoulders (and not up to the ears) and should not take them out of her cloak.
4. In the Qiyaam (standing position), she should place her left palm on the middle of her chest and the right palm over the left.
5. While bowing, she should only bow a little, enough for her hands to touch her knees, without holding them. The fingers should be kept straight. She should stand with her knees slightly bent, and her arms close to her body.
6. She should perform the prostration with her body drawn together i.e. she should keep the abdomen joined with the thighs, the thighs with the calves, the shins with the ground, the arms to the sides and the wrists spread on the ground. Further, instead of keeping the feet upright, both feet should be spread out towards the right.
7. While in Qaadah (sitting position), instead of keeping the right foot upright, both feet should be slid out towards the right, with her sitting on the left foot.
8. For women, praying in a room is better than praying out in the courtyard, and praying in a basement is better than praying in a room. (Abu Dawood).
OTHER IMPORTANT POINTS:
1. Women are exempted from offering Prayer whilst in state of impurity (due to menses or childbirth).
2. Women should take extra care during “Wuzu and Tayammum” by moving ornaments (such as rings) in order not to leave the area below them – whereas nail polish should be totally removed.
3. If several persons are praying in the same room, women should pray behind the men. They should not stand in line with the men.
4. Women should offer their five daily Prayers, Taraweeh and Witr individually. It is Makrooh Tahreemi for them to offer Prayer with congregation. (Shaami Vol.1). A woman cannot be a leader (Imam) in any congregational Prayer.
15th night of Shabaan LAYLATUL BARAA’AH – NIGHT OF SALVATION
The 15th night of Shabaan is a very blessed night. According to the Hadith Shareef, the name of this Mubarak night is “Nisf Shabaan” which means 15th night of Shabaan. The reason for this special night to attain its name of Laylatul Baraa’ah, meaning the Night of Salvation, Seeking Freedom from Azaab and Calamity, is that in this night the Barkaat and acceptance of repentance may be accomplished. Laylatul Baraa’ah in Persian, as well as in Urdu, is called Shabbe Baraat.
It is the night of seeking pardon and repenting to Almighty Allah, remembering our past sins and sincerely settling the mind that one will never commits sins in the future. All the deeds that are against Shari’ah must be totally avoided so that our Du’a and Istighfaar, hopefully, will be accepted. Muslims should check themselves and A’la Hazrat, Imam Ahmed Raza Bareilvi (radi Allahu anhu) has given a beautiful advise in this regard. This great Imam said: “Verily the auspicious night of Shabbe Baraa’a is drawing near when the deeds of the slave will be presented to the Almighty Allah. I humbly supplicate in the Darbar-e-Aqdas of the Almighty Allah that through the Wasila-e-Uzma of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) He forgives the sins and transgressions of all Muslims. Aameen.
“On this occasion, it should be the duty of all Sunni Muslims to forgive one another and to make sure that whatever debts owed to one another is settled. The importance of Huqooq-ul-Ibaad cannot be over-emphasised as this is among the pre-requisites for proper Ibaadat. I pray that all Muslims humbly remember this night and try as much as possible to perform Ibaadat and other pious deeds so that their Record of Deeds be presented in all dignity.
“Finally, I pray that the Almighty Allah assists you and I and the Muslim Ummah wherever you may be. Muslims should be aware of sincerity and honesty in all their deeds. May Almighty Allah forgive all of us. Aameen.” Faqeer Ahmed Raza Qaaderi (may Allah forgive him)
HOW TO WELCOME THIS NIGHT
On this auspicious night, you should perform fresh Ghusal and Wudhu and perform the two Rakaat of Tahhiyatul Wudhu. In every Rakaat, after the Suratul Fatiha, you should read Ayatul Kursi once and Surah Ahad three times. Also perform eight Rakaats of Salaah with four Salaams. In each Rakaat after the Surah Fatiha, you should read the Ayatul Kursi (once) and Surah Ahad fifty times.
WHAT TO RECITE IMMEDIATELY AFTER SUNSET
After sunset, you should recite “La Hawla walaa Quwwata illa Billahil-aliyil Azeem” forty times with three times Durood Shareef before and after. It is mentioned that by reciting this, Almighty Allah will forgive forty years of your sins and forty Hoors will await to serve you in Jannatul Firdous.
COUNTLESS MERCIES
Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) has stated: “Verily! Almighty Allah directs His Special Grace on the world on this Night. He forgives my Ummah more than the number of wool that is found on the sheep of the Bani Kalb”. We should remember that in those days the Bani Kalb possessed the most number of sheep that any other tribe.
How great is the Mercy of Almighty Allah on this night that He forgives millions of Muslims. We also realise from this that these numbers can only pertain to the Ahle Sunnah Wa Jamaah collectively, for the righteous followers of the Hanafi, Shaafi’i, Maaliki and Hambali indeed number millions of Muslims.
THE VISITORS OF THIS NIGHT
It is narrated that the departed souls (Arwaah) of the Muslims visit the houses of their friends and relatives on this night and proclaim: “O people of the house! You stay in our houses and enjoy the wealth that we have left behind. You use our children and take work from them, please perform our Esaale Sawaab. Verily our deeds have become complete, while your record of deeds is still spread”.
If the people of the house perform the Esaale Sawaab and Khatam Shareef on this night, then the Arwaah depart will the Sawaab extremely happy and overjoyed all the time making Du’a for the people.
VISIT TO THE CEMETERY
Hazrat Ayesha Siddiqa (radi Allahu anha) reports: “One night, which was the 15th of Shabaan, I did not find the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) in the house so I went in search of him. After a long search, I found him in Baqiah (the cemetery of Madinah) offering Du’a for the deceased and praying for their forgiveness”. (Baihaqi)
A special point must be made to visit the cemetery during this night and pray for the deceased buried therein, as the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is been reported as having visited the cemetery on this night and spending a long time therein, lamenting, reading and praying for the deceased.
TO KEEP FAST
According to the Hadith Shareef which is narrated by Ibne Habaan (radi Allahu anhu) that Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said: “When the night of 15th Shabaan arrives spend the night awake and keep fast the next day”.
Hazrat Abu Hurairah (radi Allahu anhu) reports that the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said often in his Khutba (sermon): “O people! Lighten and cleanse your bodies by way of fasting during Shabaan, so that it shall be easy and helpful to you for the fast during Ramadaan. Whoso fasts for three days during Shabaan, all his past sins are wiped off”. (Baihaqi) Fasting is also recommended on the 13th, 14th and 15th of Shabaan.
HOW TO SPEND THE NIGHT
On this night, perform Nawaafil, recite the Quran Shareef, recite abundant Durood Shareef, Istighfaar and Kalima Tayyibah. It is also mentioned that if one reads Surah Dukhaan seven times on this night, Almighty Allah will reward you with 70 worldly needs and 70 deeds for the Hereafter.
DO NOT BE AMONGST THOSE DEPRIVED OF MERCY
Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) said: “Almighty Allah forgives all Muslims on this night, besides the fortune tellers, the magicians, the alcoholics, those who disrespect their parents and those who take part and encourage adultery”.
In another narration, the following people have also been mentioned:
1. One who deals in usury (Riba),
2. One who wears his trousers below his ankle with pride and arrogance (In Arabia, people displayed their wealth and boasted in this manner),
3. One who creates disunity among two Muslims,
4. The person who unjustly takes away the right and property of another Muslim and has not yet rectified himself.
All these persons are not shown Mercy on this auspicious Night.
A HUMBLE APPEAL TO SEEK PARDON AND ASK ALLAH’S FORGIVENESS
Dear Muslim brothers, the Bountiful Allah in His Infinite Mercy has provided us with such an auspicious night so that we may take advantage of it and repent for our sins, and thus obtain His Grace and Favour. It is for us to take full advantage of it. During this night, offer special prayers and repent sincerely for our past sins and ask for His Forgiveness.
Also on this night the Doors of Mercy and Forgiveness are opened wide, and those who sincerely grieve over and repent for their past sins and seek forgiveness from Allah are pardoned and forgiven by the Grace of Allah the Merciful.
Each Tasbih or Du’a should begin and terminate with the recital of Durood Shareef and one who wishes for the acceptance of his Du’as should use the Wasila of Sayyiduna Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
Hazrat Ghousul Azam, Sheikh Abdul Qaadir Jilani (radi Allahu anhu) has mentioned in his famous “Gunyat-ut Taalibeen” that the month of Shabaan according to some narrations is related to Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam). So, it is our duty, as the Ummat of Rasoolullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) to love and respect this month more than any other month (besides Ramadaan). We should also offer abundantly salutations (Salaat-o-Salaam) upon the Holy Prophet (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam).
While we are praying and asking for ourselves and family, we should also remember in our Du’as the Muslim Ummah facing calamities in many parts of the world, that may Allah Ta’ala grant them the strength and Istiqaamat (steadfastness) in Deen. Those weak Muslims who are under pressure from the West and modernisation, may Allah Ta’ala guide them and show them the right path so that they be in touch with their glorious past. Aameen. May Almighty Allah guide us on the path of the Ambiya and the Awliya. Aameen.
NAFIL SALAAH TO BE READ ON SHABBE BARAAT
BASHARAT OF JANNAT: Sayyiduna Rasulullah (sallal laahu alaihi wasallam) is reported to have said that Allah Ta’ala instructs and assigns 100 angels to the person who performs 100 Nafil Salaahs on this auspicious night – 30 of which will bring the good news of Jannat, 30 angels to protect one from the Azaab (Punishment) of Dozakh (Hell), 30 to remove all misfortunes and miseries of this world and 10 angels to protect one from Shaitaan.
THE GUARDING OF IMAAN: After performing Maghrib Salaah, read 2 rakaahs of Nafil. In the first rakaah, after Surah Fatiha, recite Surah Ikhlaas 3 times and Surah Falaq once. In the second rakaah, after Surah Fatiha, recite Surah Ikhlaas 3 times and Surah Naas once. After Salaam, make Du’a and ask Allah to protect your Imaan.
BARAKAH IN RIZQ: After Maghrib Salaah, read 2 rakaahs of Nafil. Thereafter, read Surah Yasin once, Surah Ikhlaas 21 times and Du’a Nisf Shabaan once. Then, make Du’a for Barakah in Rozi and ask Allah not to make you dependent on anyone.
LONG LIFE FILLED WITH PIETY: After Maghrib Salaah, read 2 rakaahs of Nafil. Read Surah Yasin once. Then read Du’a Nisf Shabaan once. Thereafter, make Du’a for long life filled with piety and righteousness.
REWARD FOR TEN THOUSAND GOOD DEEDS: Anyone who performs 20 rakaahs of Nafil after Maghrib in such a way that after Surah Fatiha, recites Surah Ikhlaas 10 times in every rakaah, will be rewarded abundantly by Allah Ta’ala, and ten thousand good deeds will be recorded in his Amal Namaa (Book of Deeds).
DEATH WITH COMPLETE FAITH/IMAAN: Anyone who performs 2 rakaahs of Nafil on the last Friday of Shabaan between Maghrib and Esha will die with full faith and Imaan. After Surah Fatiha, one should read Ayatul Kursi once, Surah Ikhlaas 10 times and Surah Falaq and Surah Naas once in both rakaahs. If the person who reads Nafil in such a way dies until the next Shabaan, will die with Imaan, Insha-Allah.
The performing of Salaatul Tasbeeh on this night is also very virtuous.
THE SPECIAL SIGNIFICANCE OF THE MONTH SHA’BAN AND THE DIVINE FORGIVENESS SENT DOWN IN THIS MONTH.
Allah’s beloved prophet Hadrat MUHAMMAD{peace be upon him}said:
“Sha’ban is my month,Rajab is Allah’s month and Ramadan is the month of my Ummah[Community]
Sha’ban is expiator,while Ramadan is the prufier.”
Sha’ban is a month between Rajab and Ramadan.People tend to neglcet it,but that is when the deeds of His servants ascend to the Lord of all the Worlds,so I would rather mine rose up while i am fasting.”
” The excellence of Rajab over other months is like the excellence of the Quran over all other books, while the excellence of Sha’ban over other months is like my excellence over the rest of the prophets,and the excellence of Ramadan over other months is like the excellence of Allah[Exalted is He]over all His creatures.
FASTING OF HADRAT MUHAMMAD{peace be upon him}IN THE MONTH OF SHA’BAN
Hadrat Aisha,the wife of our prophet hadrat MUHAMMAD{peace be upon him}is reported,having said: “Allah’s Messenger{peace be upon him}used to fast until we would say he was never going to stop fasting, and he would go so long without fasting thet we would say he was never going to fast,but i never saw Allah’s Messenger{peace be upon him}continue a fast from the begning to the end of any month except the month of Ramadan and i never saw do more fasting in any month than he did in Sha’ban.So i a sked him “how is it i always see you fasting in Sha’ban?” and he{peace be upon him}said: “O’ Aisha,it is the month in which the angel of death has to note down the name of anyone whose soul he must take before the year is out,so i would rather he did not record my name except while i am fasting.” Hadrat Aisha{may Allah be pleased with her}said: ” The dearest of months to our Prophet hadrat MUHAMMAD{peace be upon him} was Sha’ban, which he would link to Ramadan.”
LAST MONDAY OF SHA’BAN.
Allah’s beloved hadrat MUHAMMAD{peace be upon him}said: “Anyone who fasts on the last monday of Sha’ban will be granted forgiveness.”
LAILAT-UL-BARA’T{THE NIGHT OF ABSOLUTION},ITS SPECIAL MERCY, GRACE AND MERITS.
Allah almighty said:”Ha-Mim.By this luminous Book. Undoubtedly we sent it down in a blessed night,verily We are to warn.Therein every affair of wisdom is divided.”[44:1-3] Hadrat Ibn-e- Abbas{may Allah be pleased with him}said,”Ha-Mim means that Allah has predetermined everything in existance till the day of Resurrection. Book means AL-QURAN,which is a mercy from Allah and provid guidance and was revealed in “blessed night”.The ‘blessed night’ is the night of mid-Sha’ban in which every wise and important work is decided and is made distinct.Mid of Sha’ban is the nightof absolution.”
THE SPECIAL [IBADA] WORSHIP OF OUR PROPHET HADRAT MUHAMMAD{peace be upon him}IN THIS BLESSED NIGHT.
Hadrat Aisha{may Allah be pleased with her}said,once Allah’s Messenger{peace be upon him}asked me, “O Aisha,what night is this?”She replied, “Allah and His Messenger know best.”Then he said: This is the night of the middle of Sha’ban,during which worldly actions and the deeds of mankind are carried aloft.In this night as numerous as the wool of the flocks of the tribe of Kalb,are the slaves of Allah, emancipated from the fire of hell. So will you excuse me tonight?” She said :” I said yes,So he performed his prayer like this : He held the upright position only briefly,and recited AL-Hamd and a short Sura then he stayed in prostration till middle of night .then he stood upto begin the second rak’at[cycle] with a recitation similar to the first,and then his prostration lasted untill dawn.”
OUR PROPHET{peace be upon him} WENT TO JANNA-TUL-BAQQI [the blessed cemetry of the city of Madinah-tul-Munwwara].
Hadrat Aisha{may Allah be pleased with her}once said:” I could not find Allah’s Messenger{peace be upon him}one night,So i went outside there he was in Jannat-ul-baqqi{the blessed cemetry},his hand turned up toward the sky.Then he said to me: ‘Were you afraid that Allah and His Messenger would treat you unfairly?’ I replied: ‘O Messenger of Allah, I thought that you had gone to one of your[other] wives.’He{peace be upon him}said:’On the night of mid-Sha’ban,Allah{Exalted is He}descends to the lowest heaven and forgives more than the number of woolly hairs on the flocks and herds of [the tribe of Kalb].”
Hadrat Ibn-e-Abbas{may Allah be pleased with him and his father}said: “In the night of mid Sha’ban,Allah[Exalted is He] arranges the affairs of the year.He transfers[some of] the living to the list of dead,and records those who will make pilgrimage to the house of Allah,neither adding one too many nor leaving a single one of them out.”
THREE HUNDRED GATES OF MERCY ARE OPENED IN THE NIGHT OF MID SHA’BAN:
Hadrat Abu Huraira{may Allah be pleased with him}reported that Rasullullah{salallahu alaihi wassallam}said: “Gabriel{peace be upon him}came to me on the night of mid Sha’ban and said to me:”Ya RasulAllah,raise your head heavenwards!” I asked him: “What night is this?”and he replied: “This is night when Allah{Glorified is He}opens three hundred of the gates of mercy, forgiving all who do not make anything His partner. The only exceptions are those who practice sorcery or divination, are addicted to wine, or persist in usuary and illict sex; these He does not forgive untill they repent.” At a quarter of the night, Gabriel {peace be upon him}came down and said: Ya RasulAllah, raise your head!” So i looked up, to behold the gates of Paradise wide open. At the first gate an angel was calling: “Good news for those who bow in worship this night!” At the second gate an angel was calling: Good news for those who prostrate themselves in worship this night!” At the third gate an angel was calling: “Good news for those who offer supplication this night!” At the fourth gate an angel was calling: “Good news for those who make remembrance this night!” At the fifth gate an angel was calling: “Good news for those who weep this night from the fear of Allah!” At the sixth gate an angel was calling:” Good news for those who submit this night!” At the seventh gate an angel was calling: “Will anyone ask, hat his request may be granted?” At the eight gate an angel was calling:” Will anyone seeks forgiveness, that he may be forgiven?” Rasullullah{salsllahu alaihi wassallam}said: “O Gabriel,how long will these gates remain open?” He replied: From the beginning of the night until the break of dawn.” Then he said: “YarasulAllah, tonight Allah has as many slaves emancipated from the fire of hell as the number of wooly hairs on the flocks and herds of tribe Kalb.”
MY BROTHERS AND SISTERS IN ISLAM!
You read the blessings and mercy of this month. How fortunate is this month that our Prophet{peace be upon him} said that THIS IS MY MONTH, this is the blessed month in which our Prophet{peace be upon him} used to fast more than any month except Ramadan. In the mid of this blessed month,he{peace be upon him}spent the whole night in worshiping of Allah subhanahu ta’ala.He remained in prostration the half night for the maghfirah [forgiveness] of his Ummah.Not only he prayed for his ummah but also he went himself to the blessed cemetry of Janna-tul-Baqqi in Madinah Munawwara and he prayed for maghfirah[forgiveness] for the dead of his Ummah.And he fasted the fifteenth day of Sha’ban.How fortunate are those who worship and seek forgiveness from Allah subhanahu ta’ala and are forgiven.Instead of sleeping in this blessed nitht,spend this night in worshiping,weeping,asking for forgiveness for the whole muslim ummah,reciting Quran,reciting SALAT and SALAM upon Allah’s beloved Prophet hadrat MUHAMMAD{peace be upon him}as many times as we can, as this the month of Allah’s beloved Prophet{peace be upon him}.Allah subhanahu ta’ala is watching us,it is up to us what we decide.
SALAAT, DUA AND WAZEEFA IN SHAB-E-BARAAT
THE FIFTEENTH NIGHT OF SHA’BAN
WAZEEFA FOR FORGIVENESS:
On the fourteenth day of Sha’ban after Asr prayer
at the time of sun setting, if anybody recites 40times this Dua,his or her 40 years sins will be forgiven.
SALAT FOR INCREMENT OF {RIZK}SUBSISTANCE:
In the fifteenth night of Sha’ban,perform two raka’at[cycle]prayer,in each raka’at after Sura-tul-Fatiha recite once Aya-tul-kursi and fifteenth times Sura-tul-Ikhlas.After salam recite 100 times Salat And Salam upon Prophet Muhammad{peace be upon him}.Make Dua for the increment of [rizk]subsistence,Insha Allah,Allah ta’ala will increase his subsistence..
SEVENTY NEEDS IN THIS WORLD AND SEVENTY HEREAFTER ARE ACCEPTED.
In the fifteenth night of Sha’ban,if someone recites seven times Sura Dukhan{the 44 sura},Insha Allah,his or her 70 needs in this world and 70 hereafter will be accepted.
SIX NAWAFIL SALAT AFTER THE PRAYER OF MAGHRIB.
In the fifteenth night of Sha’ban after the prayer of Maghrib perform six raka’ats with three slalams.The niyyat[intention]of the first two is for “the long pious life”,the niyyat of the second two is for “being safe from the calamities and misfortunes”and the niyyat for the third two is “for the incrememt of {rizk}subsistence”.After every two rak’at ,recite once Sura Yaseen and at the end once Dua of Sha’ban.
SALVATION FROM THE PUNISHMENT OF GRAVE BY THIS SALAT.
In the fifteenth night of Sha’ban,perform eight rak’at[cycle] salat with two salams.in each rak’at after Sura-tul- Fatiha,recite ten times Sura-tul-Ikhlas[the 112 sura].As a result of that ,Allah ta’ala will appoint countless angels,who will give the glad news to receive salvation from the punishment of grave and to enter into the Heaven.
FORGIVNESS FROM SINS BY THIS SALAT. In the fifteenth night of Sha’ban.perform eight rak’at salat with four salams.In each rak’at after Sura-tul-Fatiha once Sura-tul- Qadr[the 97 sura] and twenty five times Sura-tul-ikhlas.Insha Allah,Allah subhanahu ta’ala will forgive his or her all sins .
ANY DUA[SUPPLICATION] WHETHER FOR WORLD OR HEREAFTER IS ACCEPTED BY THIS SALAT.
In the fifteenth night of Sha’ban,say fourteen rak’at salat with seven salams.In each rak’at after Sura-tul- Fatiha,once, Sura Kafiroon[the 109 sura] once, Sura Ikhlas once, Sura Falaq[the 113 sura]once, Sura Naas[the last sura]once.After every salam Ayat-ul-Kursi once and the last three verses of Sura Tauba[the 9 sura]i.e.,from’laqad ja’akum rasoolum to Azeem”Make Dua after the completion of eight rak’at.Whatever he or she will ask for, Allah subhanahu ta’ala will bestow.Insha’a Allah.
THE UNFORTUNATE PEOPLE:
The idolater,drinker,adulterer, prostitute,the breaker of family ties,bearing of malice,the disobedient to his parents,backbitter,who practices majic,who eat interest are not forgiven unless they make Tauba[repentance]. And ask for forgiveness from fellow muslims.
FASTING OF THE FIFTEENTH DAY OF SHA’BAN:
Allah’s beloved,Rasullah{salallahu alaihi wassallam}said: Worship in the fifteenth night of Sha’ban and fast the following day.Because Allah Ta’ala descends to the lowest heaven from sun set till dawn,He says”Will anyone ask,that his request may be granted?””Will anyone seeks forgiveness,that he may be forgiven?” [IBN-e-MAJAH,VOL :1,P:99]
Name : Zulf Ambareen
Author/Editor : Mufti Faiz Ahmed Owaisi
Publisher: N/A
Pages : 14
Language : Urdu
Category : Fazail
Read Online : Click Book Title
Name : Zalzala
Author/Editor : Allama Arshad ul Qadri
Publisher: N/A
Pages : 127
Language : Urdu
Category : Aqaid
Read Online : Click Book Title
Name : Zakat Ki Ahmiat
Author/Editor : Mufti Muhammad Waqaruddin
Publisher: N/A
Pages : 20
Language : Urdu
Category : Zakat
Read Online : Click Book Title
Name : Yazeed Kay Ghazi
Author/Editor : Mufti Faiz Ahmed Owaisi
Publisher: N/A
Pages : 18
Language : Urdu
Category : Mutafariq
Read Online : Click Book Title
Name : Yajuj Majuj
Author/Editor : Mufti Faiz Ahmed Owaisi
Publisher: N/A
Pages : 17
Language : Urdu
Category : Mutafariq
Read Online : Click Book Title
Name : Wasaya Shareef
Author/Editor : Alahazrat Imam Ahmed Raza Khan
Publisher: N/A
Pages : 56
Language : Urdu
Category : Mutafariq
Read Online : Click Book Title
Name : Urs Ka Saboot
Author/Editor : Mufti Faiz Ahmed Owaisi
Publisher: N/A
Pages : 32
Language : Urdu
Category : Fiqah
Read Online : Click Book Title
Name : Teray Dushman Se Kia Rishta Hamara Ya Rasoolallah
Author/Editor : Mufti Faiz Ahmed Owaisi
Publisher: N/A
Pages : 67
Language : Urdu
Category : Aqaid
Read Online : Click Book Title
Name : Tareef Per Inam
Author/Editor : Alahazrat Imam Ahmed Raza Khan
Publisher: N/A
Pages : 8
Language : Urdu
Category : Mutafariq
Read Online : Click Book Title
Name : Tameer e Kaaba
Author/Editor : Mufti Faiz Ahmed Owaisi
Publisher: N/A
Pages : 16
Language : Urdu
Category : Mutafariq
Read Online : Click Book Title
Name : Talaq e Salasa (3 Talaq)
Author/Editor : Allama Shafi Okarvi
Publisher: N/A
Pages : 33
Language : Urdu
Category : Fiqah
Read Online : Click Book Title
Name : Taisar ul Maaon
Author/Editor : Alahazrat Imam Ahmed Raza Khan
Publisher: N/A
Pages : 47
Language : Urdu
Category : Mutafariq
Read Online : Click Book Title
Name : Tableegi Jamat
Author/Editor : Allama Arshad ul Qadri
Publisher: N/A
Pages : 16
Language : Urdu
Category : Aqaid
Read Online : Click Book Title
Name : Taai Ka Masla
Author/Editor : Mufti Akhtar Raza Khan
Publisher: N/A
Pages : 48
Language : Urdu
Category : Fiqah
Read Online : Click Book Title